ParanetOnline

The Dresden Files => DF Spoilers => Topic started by: magnuskn on March 10, 2020, 05:12:12 PM

Title: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: magnuskn on March 10, 2020, 05:12:12 PM
Oof. And I'm pretty sure Harry hasn't called once since coming back. He's just like that, not calling on his friends for years on end.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: didymos on March 10, 2020, 05:15:25 PM
Oof. And I'm pretty sure Harry hasn't called once since coming back. He's just like that, not calling on his friends for years on end.

Kincaid was never really his friend. He just owed Harry one.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: spiritofair on March 10, 2020, 07:02:16 PM
Kincaid was never really his friend. He just owed Harry one.
I suspect he's talking about Ivy, not Kincaid.

Man, Harry's selfish suicide in Changes caused Ivy to fire Kincaid... There has been speculation that Ivy going bad could be the cause of the BAT. Harry hiring Kincaid to kill himself, forcing Kincaid away from Ivy, leaving her alone, could be the tipping point for the girl.

Wow.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Kindler on March 10, 2020, 07:09:15 PM
Dude. I never even really considered that Ivy had already fired him... like, what? Two and a half years ago by the start of Peace Talks?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Maz on March 10, 2020, 07:13:10 PM
 :-[
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Maz on March 10, 2020, 07:14:11 PM
Addendum:
That means Ivy is /alone/.  That's got to be problematic just from her mental/social/emotional state...
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Kindler on March 10, 2020, 07:33:45 PM
Addendum:
That means Ivy is /alone/.  That's got to be problematic just from her mental/social/emotional state...

Lots of people have been anticipating her reappearance in Peace Talks after Ghost Story's revelation about Kincaid. Most of the context of those posts have been "Boy, what happens when Ivy finds out what Kincaid did? Does she know? It's going to be mighty awkward when the two of them show up!"

But... she's parted with Kincaid. That means we may see both of them apart from one another, in totally separate circumstances. As in, Ivy is a mediator during the Talks. Kincaid is a mercenary sent by *insert X-faction here* to eliminate *insert Y-target here*.

I feel like this really does free up Kincaid as a character to go from tentative ally/colleague/guy-who-owed-you-one-so-you-asked-him-to-kill-you to possible full-on antagonist.

I'm also going to say it here: Ivy contacted Mab and told her what was going to happen, but waited until Kincaid's flight landed or something. That's how Mab knew to save him, and that's why Ivy insisted on a center-mass shot instead of a headshot.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: darius379 on March 10, 2020, 07:57:22 PM
True, but Ivy seems to know what's going down. She *asks* for a chest shot. She knows what's going down and wants to ensure Harry can be recovered. Which means she was intentionally or unintentionally clued in by conversations with Mab and DR. And if she knows this, she (present day) knows Harry lives. Sure it was rough on her, but not nearly as traumatic as Molly had to deal with.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Silentbrick on March 10, 2020, 08:19:22 PM
Considering that the Gatekeeper said he'd help Harry with the paperwork for the Council to show he's alive, Ivy would certainly know Harry is up and about and probably that he's the Winter Knight.  I'm still really curious how the Merlin reacted to finding out that not is Harry alive and now WK, but Molly is the Winter Lady.  I'm sure it'd make the Anti-Harry faction of the Council dislike him more, claiming, "SEE SEE, he's always been Mab's creature!"
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 10, 2020, 08:56:53 PM
True, but Ivy seems to know what's going down. She *asks* for a chest shot. She knows what's going down and wants to ensure Harry can be recovered. Which means she was intentionally or unintentionally clued in by conversations with Mab and DR. And if she knows this, she (present day) knows Harry lives. Sure it was rough on her, but not nearly as traumatic as Molly had to deal with.
He used the phone which meant that the conversation with Kincaid went digital.  So she owns it, unless the Archive is obsolete.  And since she can model the future she knows Harry's best chance was for a chest shot.  Which explains something.  It's possible that she knew during Ghost Story what was going on.  Also Harry is a d**k if he didn't write a note to her after he woke up.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 10, 2020, 09:54:43 PM

   What is the address for this? 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: magnuskn on March 10, 2020, 10:01:16 PM
Just the main page, as far as I know, i.e. www.jim-butcher.com.

And, yeah, I meant Ivy. And, yes, Harry is kind of dick for not calling, but he always has been more than a bit thoughtless in keeping up with his friends who are not immediately in Chicago. In fact, I'm pretty sure he only was in contact with Ivy whenever she was in Chicago or there was some immediate crisis, like in Changes. That's a character flaw and one I hope he is able to correct in time, especially now that he really is a dad of two.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 10, 2020, 10:36:42 PM
If his magic were tied to his promises he wouldn't have any.  I've hoped that Harry was growing up. I guess if I caught Jim at a con my question would be, does this behavior constitute the actions of a good friend or father?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 11, 2020, 12:09:02 AM
I was very sad about Kinkaid and I really hope they can compose their relationship. And I do wish Harry has written something to Ivy perhaps even to tell Kinkaid (as Harry probably does not know what happened between them).

Still, I am glad we now know why Kinkaid shot to the chest, and I agree with Kindler, she told Mab.

I really, really hope Harry has not broke Ivy's heart for ever. I want them to have a few cute interactions yet. In fact, I wish Ivy meets Maggie Jr. someday-

@spiritofair: Harry was not selfish! He was misguided, yes, but his actions were not inspired by selfishness but love. Still, he was unfair with Molly. He did not realized how much he will be hurting her.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Yuillegan on March 11, 2020, 01:34:18 AM
Some interesting stuff, only real thing of importance is that Kincaid was fired (and likely still) doesn't work for Ivy. And Ivy is mad at him, and probably Dresden too.

I agree that it might be interesting to see Kincaid playing for the other team, perhaps his original team. Although - one wonders why he left the service of Drakul in the first place? Perhaps he has a conscience after all...

I don't know that Ivy did tip off Mab though. The Archive was built to be neutral, as in magically limited. Her doing that is taking a side. However, her small nudge was telling Kincaid to hit him in the chest. I think she knew Harry was much more likely to survive that. I don't know that she would have been able to accurately predict that Kincaid would shoot him while he was on the Water Beetle. Harry had been Winter Knight for some time by that point, Kincaid could have shot him in Mexico just as easily or even once he returned before he got to the boat. But even had she predicated that he would be shot there, she would likely have known that once Harry had fallen into the Lake, Mab would have intervened.

It is hard to cast judgment on Harry's decision to kill himself, considering all the facts. Especially since he was pushed. Remember, one of the Fallen (implied to be Laciel, and almost outright confirmed in Skin Games) pushed him into doing it. Hence Uriel's intervention. It was a terrible thing, that's true. But even under normal circumstances, suicide is a highly complex and difficult issue. And deeply personal.

Dresden isn't a good friend. He isn't a good father. He might not even be a good man. But he does try to get better, and to be better. He does show up when the chips are down. And he saves the world semi-regularly. He has more on his plate than just about anybody. It would be difficult to find any who have done as well in his shoes. Not even Michael. Michael couldn't have done all the things Dresden has done. He is a better father, friend and probably person than Dresden. But he isn't Dresden. He can't do what Dresden can, he doesn't face the choices Dresden does, he cannot compromise his personal code for the greater good. If Michael had been in charge of saving the world there are quite a few occasions where he would have died nobly. But die he would have, and the world would have been in peril.

I guess I am saying, is it fair to measure him this way? He has more than unusual and difficult challenges. He absolutely could improve and do better, and have made better choices. But he isn't perfect or infallible and he doesn't know the future. If you want to judge him so, perhaps reread the passage in Skin Games where Harry first talks to Michael after the first encounter with Tessa and reexamine the question in your thoughts. Michael says it best.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on March 11, 2020, 01:59:12 AM
Alternate reading:

"Your services are no longer required" = "I can fire you at any moment."

I mean... I know that phrase is OFTEN a "you are fired," but that's an implied/conventional usage, not explicit.  In the same piece, she admits Harry is her only other friend.  I presume Kinkaid himself is the other half of that other.

Ivy may just have been threatening Kinkaid:  I no longer need you, so I can afford to fire you; so follow these directions, or else (fired, and she'll kill him).

I admit... the implication is that he IS fired.  But it's possible -- though unlikely -- that he isn't.

She doesn't try to stop Kinkaid from going; she knows she can't stop him short of killing him, because his own personal code doesn't permit that.  Since she can manage what she does, in this piece... it seems like she would be able to find a way through the emotional storm (presuming Harry lives (eventually)), to keep Kinkaid in her life.

And imagine the fallout for Ivy:  friend1 kills friend2 so she kills friend1 and has 0 friends, and THAT would be...

...

pretty unimaginable, actually.
 
Still, just the act of telling Kinkaid that he could be fired for this, would change things.

And he's probably fired, despite my alterna-reading.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 11, 2020, 02:50:57 AM
This story is fan service.  If the Archive is the sum total of human knowledge, then she had to know what Harry did the minute he used the phone. VOIP is all digital.  We have a WOJ that the Oblivion War won't end up in the Dresden Files.  So unless he backs away from that, Ivy isn't going all Dark Side. Did anybody really consider that Kincaid and Ivy were going to maintain a good working relationship after that bullet was fired? And it was always questionable about why Kincaid shot at the chest.  Even Harry was smart enough to shoot Corpsetaker in the back of the head.  When Eb wanted to be sure he dropped a satellite on Ortega.

@Yuillegan
Sorry, I flashed back to Changes.  Jim wrote Ghost Story to point this out with a sledgehammer.  He just forgot to include Ivy.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: magnuskn on March 11, 2020, 07:03:20 AM
I guess I am saying, is it fair to measure him this way? He has more than unusual and difficult challenges. He absolutely could improve and do better, and have made better choices. But he isn't perfect or infallible and he doesn't know the future. If you want to judge him so, perhaps reread the passage in Skin Games where Harry first talks to Michael after the first encounter with Tessa and reexamine the question in your thoughts. Michael says it best.

I don't know. The point is, there's normally a year between books. Now, I think we can cut Harry at least some slack for the last years, given that Jim has very carefully locked him away from the outside world after Changes and only with Skin Game he has had a chance for a few months to be in human civilization again. And I presume that much of that time, until Peace Talks, will have been spent hunting down Fomori and shutting down their operations in Chicago and the surrounding area (I wonder how many buildings have gone up in flame during that time), so we probaby should cut him some slack there, too. With so much to catch up on and not knowing what has happened between Ivy and Kincaid, it's easy to see why he wouldn't call, although he really owes Ivy one for what she did for him in Changes to save Maggie.

But over the course of the years before, Harry has shown signs of not keeping in contact with people who care about him. I think Peace Talks will be another point of change for him (obviously) and I hope he gets better about it.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 11, 2020, 11:51:32 AM


  My impressions,  at best when it came to killing Harry, Kincaid was a reluctant assassin.  He understood why Harry wanted him to assist his suicide, he respected it, so he agreed. 

Of course Ivy also knew and understood, she loves Harry as a friend, but the Archive sees the big
picture.  The Archive knows where Harry fits in the big picture and the lessons he has to learn.  So
it came up with the compromise, head kill, instant death or disability beyond even Harry's ability to heal from.  Chest wound, if he falls right [which somehow was managed] he'd come very close to death, but survive.

Ivy also understands that Kincaid has paternal feelings for her, and in her own way she does see him as a father..  However the Archive knows it must distance itself and her from humanity now, least she go mad, so she sent Kincaid away, she and it must be on her/it's own now.  But it wasn't easy, I bet it is the last tears we ever hear of Ivy ever shedding for anyone.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 11, 2020, 11:23:56 PM
Not matter how busy you are, it only takes a minute to write a note as he did before.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Regenbogen on March 12, 2020, 06:30:01 AM
He might still be ashamed about the whole Winter Knight business and his failed suicide. Most other friends he didn't really contact by choice but more out of necessity or they contacted him. He didn't call Ebenezar either, for example.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 12, 2020, 06:43:34 AM
Yes, and that only make things worse.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: magnuskn on March 12, 2020, 06:55:43 AM
Precisely my point when I say that Harry has a problem keeping in touch with his friends who are not in his immediate vicinity. Ivy, Eb, Elaine, Ramirez... it's mostly when they turn up in Chicago that Harry has contact with them.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 12, 2020, 07:47:59 AM
Yes, I'm agreeing with you.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: magnuskn on March 12, 2020, 10:47:24 AM
Yes, I'm agreeing with you.

I know, I just wanted to expand a bit on it. :)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 12, 2020, 11:24:10 AM
He might still be ashamed about the whole Winter Knight business and his failed suicide. Most other friends he didn't really contact by choice but more out of necessity or they contacted him. He didn't call Ebenezar either, for example.

  He was ashamed, still is to a degree, though I wouldn't say ashamed so much as tainted morally in his mind.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Con on March 12, 2020, 11:46:58 AM
I mean Dresden discusses his estrangement with Butters, Murphy and Michael. It was a key feature of Skin Game. Uriel was fighting for Harry's soul as much as Nicky and the Squires.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 12, 2020, 02:23:54 PM
It is different. I am not discussing "keeping in touch", but "letting them know I am not dead after all". Not telling Ivy and Kinkaid and perhaps not even Eb is bad.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: noblehunter on March 12, 2020, 03:27:36 PM
I think it'd be in character for Harry to avoid talking to them and justifying it because they almost certainly knew by the time he had the time to call. His return in Cold Days wasn't exactly low-key.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 12, 2020, 03:38:17 PM
I think it'd be in character for Harry to avoid talking to them and justifying it because they almost certainly knew by the time he had the time to call. His return in Cold Days wasn't exactly low-key.

  I get the feeling that the Archive knew all along what was going down, and it and Mab, perhaps with some help from Uriel set it all up.  That is why Ivy insisted on a chest shot knowing that Mab would be waiting in the icy water to catch Harry and wisk him away to the island before he expired beyond retrieval..  Uriel may have made the wind blow just enough to throw the bullet off a couple of critical millimeters so the shot didn't cause instant death, perhaps even giving Harry a bit of a push so he'd land in the water as opposed to on the deck where he would have bled out in seconds and became all dead.

So no doubt, Ivy knew he wasn't dead..  Kincaid may not know, nor Eb, but think of the events of Cold Days, Harry was pretty busy at the time with more important things than letting his friends know that he was alive.   
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 12, 2020, 05:48:01 PM
Harry could have scratched a note in the ice of Arctis Tor, written it in the steam on the glass in a shower, or wrote a note in the air. Harry didn't do it because Jim forgot.  I wouldn't be surprised if that note doesn't end up in a future micro fiction.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: spiritofair on March 12, 2020, 05:58:38 PM
I was very sad about Kinkaid and I really hope they can compose their relationship. And I do wish Harry has written something to Ivy perhaps even to tell Kinkaid (as Harry probably does not know what happened between them).

Still, I am glad we now know why Kinkaid shot to the chest, and I agree with Kindler, she told Mab.

I really, really hope Harry has not broke Ivy's heart for ever. I want them to have a few cute interactions yet. In fact, I wish Ivy meets Maggie Jr. someday-

@spiritofair: Harry was not selfish! He was misguided, yes, but his actions were not inspired by selfishness but love. Still, he was unfair with Molly. He did not realized how much he will be hurting her.
Suicide is a selfish action. It may not seem like it is to the person contemplating it, but it is. I am forgetting about the push he got from Lasciel, though, so maybe I'm being too harsh on him.

But, honestly, the more I re-read the books, the more I get annoyed by Harry's martyr complex. He's such an idiot some times. I guess that makes him "real", but it is the same thing over and over and over. But then, it's part of his character I guess, and a story requires drama.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: prince lotore on March 12, 2020, 06:22:22 PM
Harry (at peace talks): hey ivy, wheres kincade?
Ivy :I let him go
Harry : I'm sorry to hear that by the way have you heard about my daughter who is about the same age you were when we first met and who is the most important person in the world to me
Ivy : explosions
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 12, 2020, 07:18:21 PM
  I get the feeling that the Archive knew all along what was going down, and it and Mab, perhaps with some help from Uriel set it all up.  That is why Ivy insisted on a chest shot knowing that Mab would be waiting in the icy water to catch Harry and wisk him away to the island before he expired beyond retrieval..  Uriel may have made the wind blow just enough to throw the bullet off a couple of critical millimeters so the shot didn't cause instant death, perhaps even giving Harry a bit of a push so he'd land in the water as opposed to on the deck where he would have bled out in seconds and became all dead.

So no doubt, Ivy knew he wasn't dead..  Kincaid may not know, nor Eb, but think of the events of Cold Days, Harry was pretty busy at the time with more important things than letting his friends know that he was alive.

I don't think Uriel is allowed to interfere like that, but you don't need it. Mab is the Queen of the Air, so she could have done the wind thing you propose  :)

And yes, in CD Harry was busy but still, writing a small note only takes a minute. And then, you have free time until SG.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 12, 2020, 09:03:31 PM
I think the main import of the story (outside of why Kincaid shot Harry in the chest and that Ivy (almost certainly) fired him) is that Kincaid is much less of a mercenary than he thinks he is. Imo, you can scratch out every "if I wasn't just a mercenary" or it's functional equivalent in the story.

I'm also going to say it here: Ivy contacted Mab and told her what was going to happen, but waited until Kincaid's flight landed or something. That's how Mab knew to save him, and that's why Ivy insisted on a center-mass shot instead of a headshot.
Ivy works through proxies.

@Yuillegan: The Archive wasn't built to be neutral. That's a lie. It's the Archive's cover. Now, the Archive may have been built to maintain the appearance of neutrality, hence proxies.

Why is everyone saying Harry is a bad friend? As magnuskn points out, up until Skin Game, Harry has largely been kept in isolation. We don't see what Harry's doing on a day to day basis often. In at least five of the stories in between we see Harry being involved with friends and family. (Day Off, Zoo Day, It's My Birthday Too, Something Borrowed, Christmas Eve). You could count Jury Duty with Billy helping him move. That's not counting any stories where he's hired by a "friend." The only "friends" he doesn't seem to keep up with are the ones who tell him not to try to contact him.

Harry, and everyone else on Earth, is basically in constant contact with Ivy. The difference between Harry and everyone else is that Harry knows it, and Ivy knows Harry knows it. If Harry made a banking transaction, Ivy knew he was alive. When Harry showed up for jury duty, Ivy knew Harry was alive. Honestly, I would be surprised if Harry didn't think about it every other time he wrote something that he would be embarrassed to say in front of Ivy. Also, how do we know he hasn't dropped Ivy, or anyone else for that matter, a line? We know Butters has his presumably new phone number. We didn't see Harry give it to him. He's clearly in contact with Billy. Things happen off page. Reading all of them would be annoying. Like when certain writers take a few pages every chapter or two to write about certain things that in now way advance the plot.

I agree with g33k's reading that it is possible, but unlikely, that Ivy didn't fire Kincaid.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 12, 2020, 09:14:06 PM
IF Harry let her know that he is alive, all is well. I have no problems with that happening off screen.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 12, 2020, 09:23:30 PM
I don't think Uriel is allowed to interfere like that, but you don't need it. Mab is the Queen of the Air, so she could have done the wind thing you propose  :)

And yes, in CD Harry was busy but still, writing a small note only takes a minute. And then, you have free time until SG.

  However who made sure he fell in the water?  Realistically a small note wouldn't do it, it isn't like Harry came back unexpectedly from Egypt or something.   EVERYONE thought he had died, he was given a funeral, he was mourned, it takes more than a small note to explain that and he just didn't have the time.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on March 12, 2020, 10:03:04 PM
However who made sure he fell in the water? ...
I find it persuasive that one of Mab's titles is "Queen of Air and Darkness."  I think deflecting a bullet is well within her capabilities.

But the angle at which he fell... yeah, that's a tough one.  Not gonna put it past Mab, however.  Couple of dozen of the Wee Folk, lurking on nearby boats... a Nereid (or maybe one of Jennie Greenteeth's kin) in the water below... it could be accomplished.

... Realistically a small note wouldn't do it, it isn't like Harry came back unexpectedly from Egypt or something.   EVERYONE thought he had died, he was given a funeral, he was mourned, it takes more than a small note to explain that and he just didn't have the time.

"Hi, Ivy, it's Harry.  I just got out of a very twisted rehab, back in Arctis Tor.  First day back in Chicago.  Turns out, she and Mr. Sunshine were running a deep-cover op, and my preemptive self-retirement didn't take.  If I worried you, I apologize.  This is my first chance to let you know that things have turned out OK... ish... depending, I guess, on the next day or two.  As usual."

Takes... what... a few minutes' thought (pre-considered during the downtime of rehab).  And maybe half a minute to write, when he was alone in the Munstermobile, or etc...

"Oh, yeah -- stars and stones, but I've always wanted to say this! -- this message will self-destruct in ... five - four - three - two - one - "  FUEGO!
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 12, 2020, 10:35:10 PM
Even "Hi Ivy! I'm Harry and I am alive. I was in a sort of coma for months but now I am back and I wanted to tell you". It's shorter.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 12, 2020, 10:41:04 PM
Hi Ivy. 
I know I claimed to be your friend, but I needed your bodyguard to do a solid for me.  I'm sorry if it causes grief, but shit happens. 
Harry.

The problem with the setup is the causes grief part.  He takes a child who is fragile and removes a measure of her support.  However this is the pre Ghost Story Harry before Uriel rubs his nose into what a selfish dick he is.

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 12, 2020, 11:42:43 PM
I don't think Harry is aware that Ivy knows about Kinkaid.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 13, 2020, 02:33:29 AM
I don't think it would have made any difference. Obviously he was influenced by a Fallen.

But Jim writes him as a man with a monomania focused around a child he had never seen.  He blames Susan for being rational and hiding Maggie, throws Molly under the bus, and after it's all said and done, does what Susan did, try to hide Maggie from himself, and then goes and makes her an orphan by committing suicide by proxy. Which causes a breakdown between the Archive and her companion. 

The monomania was why it took only seven words.  Having said that, it gave Jim an excuse to write Ghost Story, which is a 51 chapter apology to Molly.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: forumghost on March 13, 2020, 04:27:34 AM
I mean being entirely fair, the only person Susan was actually hiding Maggie from was Harry.

Even without Martin turning traitor, the Red Court would have found her, seeing as Susan's "Brilliant Plan" was to "hide" Maggie In Red Court Territory, where she would go to visit her, while actively battling the Red Court, and being a known ex-lover of Dresden, who was in Chicago around 9 months prior to her Birth.

It's almost as moronic as her plan to break in to a Vampire Masquerade Ball, and proves that she learned nothing from that whole endeavor.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 13, 2020, 05:11:07 AM
I mean being entirely fair, the only person Susan was actually hiding Maggie from was Harry.

Even without Martin turning traitor, the Red Court would have found her, seeing as Susan's "Brilliant Plan" was to "hide" Maggie In Red Court Territory, where she would go to visit her, while actively battling the Red Court, and being a known ex-lover of Dresden, who was in Chicago around 9 months prior to her Birth.

It's almost as moronic as her plan to break in to a Vampire Masquerade Ball, and proves that she learned nothing from that whole endeavor.

  Yeah, it is sad how Susan was portrayed when you think about it.   Harry kept saying how smart she was, but in reality she was merely ambitious, that led her to her first mistake going to that party that was a den of vampires..  Then she had the audacity not to tell Harry about little Maggie because she claimed he'd put her in danger.   Yes, I can understand a mother's need not to want to give up her child, but in truth she was only thinking of herself and not the danger she opened her daughter up to. 
Quote
Suicide is a selfish action. It may not seem like it is to the person contemplating it, but it is. I am forgetting about the push he got from Lasciel, though, so maybe I'm being too harsh on him.

It has often been said that suicide is a selfish action, but the ones saying it usually are the ones left behind and expressing anger towards the one who took his or her own life for causing them pain.  It isn't so simple, it is more of a terminal mental illness, the pain is so great the person who does it sees no other way out.    Harry's reasons are a bit more complex, he only knew Slate and he didn't want to become like him or be Mab's toy, but he had no options if he wanted to save his daughter.  I believe that he believed that by killing himself he save lives in the long run.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 13, 2020, 10:16:05 AM
I mean being entirely fair, the only person Susan was actually hiding Maggie from was Harry.

Even without Martin turning traitor, the Red Court would have found her, seeing as Susan's "Brilliant Plan" was to "hide" Maggie In Red Court Territory, where she would go to visit her, while actively battling the Red Court, and being a known ex-lover of Dresden, who was in Chicago around 9 months prior to her Birth.

It's almost as moronic as her plan to break in to a Vampire Masquerade Ball, and proves that she learned nothing from that whole endeavor.
Jim has Uriel call out Harry's behavior in Ghost Story. And Mab puts a coda on it in Cold Days. Unless I went off the rails in my understanding of what Ghost Story and Cold Days were supposed to represent in Harry's development as a character, it is about choices both good and bad that Harry makes and what it costs those people around him. 

If you devalue Susan's choices, you devalue what it cost Harry to make his.  The Archive's interaction with Kincaid is just another example of that. Jim has Harry's friends pay high prices to be associated with him.

Suicide, normally, is a uniquely personal act, taken in isolation. Harry's isn't that and it's unfair to compare it to some person who just can't see a way forward.  Harry's is calculated, and involves people outside of himself who pay a price to help him get out from under.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: forumghost on March 13, 2020, 10:59:30 AM
Jim has Uriel call out Harry's behavior in Ghost Story. And Mab puts a coda on it in Cold Days. Unless I went off the rails in my understanding of what Ghost Story and Cold Days were supposed to represent in Harry's development as a character, it is about choices both good and bad that Harry makes and what it costs those people around him. 

If you devalue Susan's choices, you devalue what it cost Harry to make his.  The Archive's interaction with Kincaid is just another example of that. Jim has Harry's friends pay high prices to be associated with him.

Suicide, normally, is a uniquely personal act, taken in isolation. Harry's isn't that and it's unfair to compare it to some person who just can't see a way forward.  Harry's is calculated, and involves people outside of himself who pay a price to help him get out from under.

I mean, I was only addressing the part where you said that Susan was "Being rational and hiding Maggie" even though the only person she was actually hiding her from was Harry, (the one person that would literally go to any length to protect her) and none of the actual threats, because:

A) She continued to see Maggie Herself, despite having some pretty nasty enemies of her own to protect the kid from.
B) She 'hid' her in a place that was literally in the heart of her enemies control. If that's Susan's idea of 'hidden' and 'safe' I'm surprised she didn't try and hire Nick to babysit- he's great with the kids after all, just ask Deirdre!

Of course Harry was being irrational and stupid in Changes. The entire story is him going completely off the rails to save someone that he only really cares about on a conceptual level and throwing the people he actually loves under a bus out of sheer selfishness, and then killing himself because his martyr-complex-self is more comfortable with him dying 'nobly' then owning up to the consequences of his own asshattery.

Doesn't change the fact that Susan was not rational in hiding Maggie from her father, and is apparently even more allergic to rational thought then Dresden himself.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 13, 2020, 11:46:57 AM
Quote
Doesn't change the fact that Susan was not rational in hiding Maggie from her father, and is apparently even more allergic to rational thought then Dresden himself.

Exactly,  and demonstrates how selfish she really was, being in love with her doesn't reflect poorly on
Harry.  Love is complicated and more often than not, not rational, considering how Harry grew up it is
a wonder he could love anyone.  Susan was ambitious and calculating as well,  her plan had always been to use Harry to further her career, yes, she did love him in the end, but I doubt it would have
lasted had she not turned.  Go back and revisit their first meeting in Changes, this is a bitter woman who takes no responsibility for her plight.
Quote
Suicide, normally, is a uniquely personal act, taken in isolation. Harry's isn't that and it's unfair to compare it to some person who just can't see a way forward.  Harry's is calculated, and involves people outside of himself who pay a price to help him get out from under.

There is such a thing as assisted suicide.   Kincaid understands why and agrees to help, so does
Molly.  Neither were forced to help him, they chose both to help and along with it pay the price for
helping the one who wants to die.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Maz on March 13, 2020, 01:15:25 PM
I think this discussion is missing one major point and I hope I'm not overvaluing this but:


Lasciel literally was exerting her "power" to cause Harry to commit suicide.  One of the Fallen, a being of immense power, was exercising her abilities to trigger this reaction in Harry.  It was literally her plan.  I give Harry a partial pass on the suicide thing.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Redepisg on March 13, 2020, 01:56:11 PM
Of course Harry was being irrational and stupid in Changes. The entire story is him going completely off the rails to save someone that he only really cares about on a conceptual level and throwing the people he actually loves under a bus out of sheer selfishness, and then killing himself because his martyr-complex-self is more comfortable with him dying 'nobly' then owning up to the consequences of his own asshattery.

Doesn't change the fact that Susan was not rational in hiding Maggie from her father, and is apparently even more allergic to rational thought then Dresden himself.

Disagree with your interpretations.  I agree that Harry was irrational all through Changes, but it was because he cares, not because he's got some noble death fixation.  Think:  Harry has been an orphan since he was what, 6?  His adoptive father was abusive, twisted, and evil, and then was killed by Harry when he tried to mind control him (and succeeded in mind controlling Harry's first gf).  His first job as a private detective was with a guy who searches for missing children he rarely finds and apparently can only afford to live in his office in a run down, bad part of town on the border of gang territory.  With Harry's skills, he could easily have built a much easier life for himself, but he doesn't, he continues to do what he thinks is right.  He is constantly describing how happy Michael's kids are in the books.  Also, remember when he got his hand fried?  Harry has a fixation on Family, and another on saving and protecting children from all the horrors of the world.  He's going on , trucking along, witnessing all the horrors of the world (not least of which is what the Red Court does, especially when it targets young people) and burning them down whenever possible for people he has never even met before, and then, suddenly, he finds out out of nowhere that not only does he have a daughter, but the red court has her and are probably planning to do something horrible to her.  Changes is nothing but Harry dialing up his usual behavior to save his own daughter, his family, you know, that thing he always, always wished he had for his whole life.  The situation has changed, he now has something personal to fight for, and he goes completely off the rails trying to do it.  Make no mistake, children of your own change everything, whether you've met them before or not.  The only people who wouldn't be affected are those who are married to cold, hard, logic (or people trying to apply cold economics to Harry Dresden), and when has that ever described Harry Dresden?

As for his death, he already knew Susan had fled from Chicago, apparently to get away from him (because Harry Dresden, deep inside, thinks he alone is the source of all his friends' woes).  She has a kid, his kid, hides it from him to protect the girl because it's too dangerous for Harry to be around her.  Then, things happen and he breaks his back and is helpless to save his daughter.  At this moment of deepest darkness, his absolute lowest point, he needs a miracle.  Instead, he gets the seven words, and that's it, that's all it takes to focus his wild actions toward a single result:  saving his daughter.  He calls kincaid and accepts Mab's deal because it is literally the only way he can save the little girl.  He is clearly terrified of Mab, and just as clearly terrified of what she'll do to him.  He sees her as cruel and vicious and uncaring, and he doesn't want anything to do with that. He knows he would be a much more powerful and dangerous winter knight that Slate ever was, he fully expects to turn him Lloyd Slate Mk 2, and he doesn't want that for anyone.  But, most of all, he doesn't want the fae going after his daughter to get at him.

Harry Dresden's suicide, to him, was the best he could hope to get out of many, many terrible options.  Not only for him or his friends, but most of all for his daughter, his family.

It was a terrible decision, but based on what Harry knew and thought he knew at the time, not to mention the seven words driving their way through his skull, it was the best he could come up with, for everyone.

---

Also, agreed Susan was being an idiot with how she handled the whole thing as well.  But, something to remember is that one can be extremely intelligent and still make terrible decisions.  It sounds like Susan's INT is high, but her WIS is definitely not.  She wanted to be a mother to Maggie and wasn't able to convince herself to leave her somewhere that actually WAS safe and out of reach, and instead precipitated the whole thing by bringing her with her. 


---

[edit] Also, what Maz said.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Kindler on March 13, 2020, 02:43:10 PM
Disagree with your interpretations.  I agree that Harry was irrational all through Changes, but it was because he cares, not because he's got some noble death fixation.  Think:  Harry has been an orphan since he was what, 6?  His adoptive father was abusive, twisted, and evil, and then was killed by Harry when he tried to mind control him (and succeeded in mind controlling Harry's first gf).  His first job as a private detective was with a guy who searches for missing children he rarely finds and apparently can only afford to live in his office in a run down, bad part of town on the border of gang territory.  With Harry's skills, he could easily have built a much easier life for himself, but he doesn't, he continues to do what he thinks is right.  He is constantly describing how happy Michael's kids are in the books.  Also, remember when he got his hand fried?  Harry has a fixation on Family, and another on saving and protecting children from all the horrors of the world.  He's going on , trucking along, witnessing all the horrors of the world (not least of which is what the Red Court does, especially when it targets young people) and burning them down whenever possible for people he has never even met before, and then, suddenly, he finds out out of nowhere that not only does he have a daughter, but the red court has her and are probably planning to do something horrible to her.  Changes is nothing but Harry dialing up his usual behavior to save his own daughter, his family, you know, that thing he always, always wished he had for his whole life.  The situation has changed, he now has something personal to fight for, and he goes completely off the rails trying to do it.  Make no mistake, children of your own change everything, whether you've met them before or not.  The only people who wouldn't be affected are those who are married to cold, hard, logic (or people trying to apply cold economics to Harry Dresden), and when has that ever described Harry Dresden?

I agree. All of Changes is perfectly in line with the way Harry would act. He's predisposed to go nuclear when women or children are involved. This happens to be not just a little girl, but his own. Naturally he's going to go full Liam Neeson. I don't think it matters much whether or not Harry's met her; he was always going to lose his mind and unload as much as possible in the direction of her captors. I just don't think many of us expected it to be at this scale in the end.

On another topic: I never cared for Susan. I didn't like her in the first three books, didn't like her when she became "She-Hulk" by Death Masks, and certainly didn't like her when we found out that she was hiding Dresden's daughter from him. I mostly found her annoying. In my opinion, her best contribution to the series was giving Harry his duster.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 13, 2020, 03:20:53 PM
Quote
On another topic: I never cared for Susan. I didn't like her in the first three books, didn't like her when she became "She-Hulk" by Death Masks, and certainly didn't like her when we found out that she was hiding Dresden's daughter from him. I mostly found her annoying. In my opinion, her best contribution to the series was giving Harry his duster.

Yes, though she did come to care for Harry, I don't think it would have lasted if she hadn't gotten infected.   It was clear from Fool Moon that she was using him to further her own fame, i.e. going public with the video for example.  While she wasn't stupid in the classical sense,  she had very little judgement and failed to take responsibility for her own actions.   
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 13, 2020, 03:22:07 PM
LMAO. This same author has Harry create a means of restraining Susan so he can have unprotected sex.  Based off an idea from a conversation with a 14 year old.  I mean consider, the way the story is written. It takes more effort than IVF in a modern hospital, to create that child.  If he really had cared about progeny, he would have used a condom. Real men think of their offspring before they have them.

Dresden is closer to Batman than Superman, in that he is flawed and driven by his demons.  It's one of the things that make the character appealing.  But what's sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander in terms of Susan.  She is flawed as well.  I'm sorry that she engenders a lot of hate. Because she makes Harry's story.

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Kindler on March 13, 2020, 06:12:52 PM
There is an enormous difference between not using a condom and going after the people who kidnapped your daughter. They're not even remotely comparable.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 13, 2020, 07:51:50 PM
There is an enormous difference between not using a condom and going after the people who kidnapped your daughter. They're not even remotely comparable.
Nor has anyone made such a comparison.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on March 13, 2020, 09:04:52 PM
... This same author has Harry create a means of restraining Susan so he can have unprotected sex ...
I had understood that to be a defensive tool Harry had previously made for his home, in a preemptive what-if-something-tricked-me-into-inviting-it-in manner, NOT something he made to get sexytime with Susan.

It was a spur of the moment re-purposing.

And I suspect that Harry was thinking (IF he was thinking) that a half-turned Susan wouldn't be able to conceive.

It's not like horny-and-frustrated people are well-known for making solid choices, as a general rule.
 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 13, 2020, 09:48:12 PM
I had understood that to be a defensive tool Harry had previously made for his home, in a preemptive what-if-something-tricked-me-into-inviting-it-in manner, NOT something he made to get sexytime with Susan.

It was a spur of the moment re-purposing.

And I suspect that Harry was thinking (IF he was thinking) that a half-turned Susan wouldn't be able to conceive.

It's not like horny-and-frustrated people are well-known for making solid choices, as a general rule.
Right, hold that thought.
Quote
Molly grinned and enunciated. "But the bleep part would make her lose control."
I coughed uncomfortably, lowering my hands. "Basically. Yeah."
"Why don't you tie her up?"
I stared at the kid for a second.
She lifted her eyebrows expectantly.
"What?" I stammered.
"It's only practical," Molly stated firmly. "And hey, you've already got the handcuffs. If she can't move while the two of you are bleeping, she can't drink your blood, right?"
I stood up and started climbing down the ladder. "This conversation has become way too bleeping disturbing."
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 13, 2020, 09:58:43 PM
LMAO. This same author has Harry create a means of restraining Susan so he can have unprotected sex.  Based off an idea from a conversation with a 14 year old.  I mean consider, the way the story is written. It takes more effort than IVF in a modern hospital, to create that child.  If he really had cared about progeny, he would have used a condom. Real men think of their offspring before they have them.

Dresden is closer to Batman than Superman, in that he is flawed and driven by his demons.  It's one of the things that make the character appealing.  But what's sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander in terms of Susan.  She is flawed as well.  I'm sorry that she engenders a lot of hate. Because she makes Harry's story.

Yes, he should have, if there is an excuse he was hurt and totally wigged out on Susan's vamp venom at the time. And it also takes two to make a baby even in a test tube one needs sperm and egg, so Susan could have insisted if no protection, no sex and that would have been the end of it..  However her vamp side was working over time as well, and she wanted it badly so she could proceed to suck out his blood, that is why ropes were used to tie her up.  So I think we can safely say that neither she nor Harry were exactly playing with a full deck at the time, which is the most dangerous time to have sex, because there is little chance it can be done responsibly...   It also speaks to how pathetic Harry's love life really was that he'd take advice from a fourteen year old.  He was also still very much in love with Susan and full of guilt over what happened to her.  Yeah, poor Susan, I don't remember her taking responsibility for stealing that invitation which led to her plight in the first place.  So there you have it, the blame for the unprotected sex cuts both ways pretty equally I believe.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: forumghost on March 13, 2020, 10:17:38 PM
Right, hold that thought.

except actually:

Quote
I’d enchanted the rope six months before, but I’d done it right. It took barely a whisper of power
to set the rope into motion. It whipped into the air, silver threads flashing, and bound itself around her
wrists in neat loops.

He'd literally made it half a year before that conversation took place. At best, you could say Molly put the thought of using it that way in his head.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 14, 2020, 12:50:32 AM
The timing was very convenient, but game set and match to you.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Redepisg on March 14, 2020, 01:24:48 AM
  Yeah, poor Susan, I don't remember her taking responsibility for stealing that invitation which led to her plight in the first place. 

To be fair, she didn't know how dangerous vampire parties could be because Harry refused to give her all the information she needed to make an informed decision.  Instead, he tried to protect her by warning her off which only made her even more determined to attend.  Much like what happened with Kim in Fool Moon, that one's also on Harry.  Would she have gone through with it if Harry had told her everything?  We'll never know.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 14, 2020, 02:08:20 AM
No, Kim and Susan's changing are not on Harry. They were clever adult women who choose what to do. Harry did not force to do anything. Actions have consequences. Like Harry should have asked about the chance of Susan being pregnant but I agree he probably thought she could not conceive. I know I thought the same. I also know that if Susan was aware of the chance of conceiving, she should have taken measures.

But I also know that I always hated Maggie's existence and the fact that Susan did not tell Harry about her. I also hated the excess of love that Harry felt for a child he has never known but I understand what Redepisg says. I mean, for me that explains but not justifies Harry's behavior, just like Susan probably had reasons of her own to be that way. Only we don't know them because she is not the main character of the saga we love.

That said, in general I agree with Mira and forumghost. And again, I don't think Harry was selfish in his suicide (but he was selfish in doing all what he did in Changes, disregarding his own friends).
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 14, 2020, 10:29:46 AM
Kim and Susan had their own responsibility but Harry is still responsible for how he handled it. It is not a binary thing. Just because Susan is responsible for what she does does not mean Harry is not responsible for what he did to help form that decision.

Responsibility and free will are concepts created by humans to help us decide how to react to other people. They are a often poor description of reality.

But with these concepts in mind we look at what people say and do and we decide if we want to help them or avoid them or maybe even punish them. They are expressions of the human herd instinct, human nature which is a good thing. It makes living together with so many humans possible which is an incredible achievement knowing how many humans there are at the moment.

https://www.worldometers.info/world-population/
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: forumghost on March 14, 2020, 10:56:35 AM
Harry to Kim: "No I won't show you how to do this thing because you won't tell me what it's about and it's above you're skill level"
Kim: *Does it, it's beyond her skill, she dies, Surprised Pikachu face*

Harry to Susan: "Neither of us are going to this Party because the monsters aren't interested in doing interviews with what are, from their PoV, Hamburgers- and even if they were, this particular Vampire has a hate-boner for me and is 100% going to try and pull something"

Susan *Does it, gets turned, Surprised Pikachu face*

Harry told them both it was dangerous and would fuck them over (which honestly was all he owed them), and they both took that knowledge and went "I know better then the Wizard that knows about this shit, Imma do it any way"

The fact that Harry blames himself for either of their fates is nothing more then his Neurosis coming into play. They were told the stove was hot, it's nobodies fault but their own they decided to touch it.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 14, 2020, 12:00:14 PM
Harry to Kim: "No I won't show you how to do this thing because you won't tell me what it's about and it's above you're skill level"
Kim: *Does it, it's beyond her skill, she dies, Surprised Pikachu face*

Harry to Susan: "Neither of us are going to this Party because the monsters aren't interested in doing interviews with what are, from their PoV, Hamburgers- and even if they were, this particular Vampire has a hate-boner for me and is 100% going to try and pull something"

Susan *Does it, gets turned, Surprised Pikachu face*

Harry told them both it was dangerous and would fuck them over (which honestly was all he owed them), and they both took that knowledge and went "I know better then the Wizard that knows about this shit, Imma do it any way"

The fact that Harry blames himself for either of their fates is nothing more then his Neurosis coming into play. They were told the stove was hot, it's nobodies fault but their own they decided to touch it.
And yet he learned from it and handled later instances better.

Kim was ringing a huge alarm bell and he ignored it until it was too late and it was not just her life that was at stake. It is like you see a huge disaster that is going to happen. You can not just shrug it of with it their free will, I take cover.

Susan and Harry were in a relationship together. Of course he asks himself what he could have done better. There comes a moment when you have to stop doing that but not doing it is also very wrong.

Yes Harry takes too much blame but taking no blame at all is also wrong. It comes too close to not caring.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 14, 2020, 12:24:48 PM
No, Kim and Susan's changing are not on Harry. They were clever adult women who choose what to do. Harry did not force to do anything. Actions have consequences. Like Harry should have asked about the chance of Susan being pregnant but I agree he probably thought she could not conceive. I know I thought the same. I also know that if Susan was aware of the chance of conceiving, she should have taken measures.

But I also know that I always hated Maggie's existence and the fact that Susan did not tell Harry about her. I also hated the excess of love that Harry felt for a child he has never known but I understand what Redepisg says. I mean, for me that explains but not justifies Harry's behavior, just like Susan probably had reasons of her own to be that way. Only we don't know them because she is not the main character of the saga we love.

That said, in general I agree with Mira and forumghost. And again, I don't think Harry was selfish in his suicide (but he was selfish in doing all what he did in Changes, disregarding his own friends).

  I don't think he disregarded his friends in Changes,  I think he was determined not to repeat a mistake he made too often previously, trying to go it alone and his friends got hurt or worse because they jumped in to help him with little information.  No, all his friends knew before hand that this was not going to be a Sunday picnic,  putting two Holy Swords and his godmother joining in if nothing else told them that.  Yet they willingly followed and would have even if never asked.
Quote
Yes Harry takes too much blame but taking no blame at all is also wrong. It comes too close to not caring.

Very true,  but there are few who accuse Harry of not caring.  But there is a difference in acknowledging mistakes and taking responsibility for them and thinking it was all your fault.
The first, you learn from and try not to repeat because people get hurt and or die, the second is
it's own type of wallowing selfishness, and it can paralyze one from acting at all.  On the second, save for Michael, Harry's friends fail him.

Quote
The fact that Harry blames himself for either of their fates is nothing more then his Neurosis coming into play. They were told the stove was hot, it's nobodies fault but their own they decided to touch it.

Very true, but one lesson perhaps is to put a fence around the stove, but some are determined to climb it and touch the stove anyway.   In the end both Kim and Susan were responsible for themselves and decided to ignore the reality of what Harry was telling them.  Susan had read Dracula so decided that she knew how to protect herself over the warnings of a fully trained wizard who seriously wanted to pass on that party.  Kim not only to lied to Harry about why she wanted the information, but decided as someone who didn't even have the grade of apprentice could handle something like a Loop.   Just because you have taken a first aid course that doesn't qualify you to do brain surgery,  you gotta know when to deffer to someone a lot more qualified that you are. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 14, 2020, 06:59:12 PM
Very true, but one lesson perhaps is to put a fence around the stove, but some are determined to climb it and touch the stove anyway.   In the end both Kim and Susan were responsible for themselves and decided to ignore the reality of what Harry was telling them.  Susan had read Dracula so decided that she knew how to protect herself over the warnings of a fully trained wizard who seriously wanted to pass on that party.  Kim not only to lied to Harry about why she wanted the information, but decided as someone who didn't even have the grade of apprentice could handle something like a Loop.   Just because you have taken a first aid course that doesn't qualify you to do brain surgery,  you gotta know when to deffer to someone a lot more qualified that you are.
If I want I can go to the nearest univerity bookstore and read for myself how difficult brain surgery is and what can go wrong. I probably give up after some reading but that in itself tells me something. Harry's secrecy is really not helping here.

And because of that secrecy Susan had no clue about how dangerous the whole situation was and how serious she had to take Harry's warning and how useless her precautions were.

We can not expect everyone to blindly trust Harry in everything even if it sounds so reasonable because we are in his head. Susan was not. She was a journalist. They go to warzones which is pretty stupid if you think about it.

So he probably could have done more to prevent her from going, she should not have seen the invitation at all.

But the real reason Harry blames himself for everything is his past as a warlock, he is overcompensating. The Harry we see in his flashback in Ghost Story is not like that but he killed Justin with magic breaking the laws.

Eb did not teach Harry magic, he teached when to use it and why and his first priority was saving Harry from himself. The overcompensation is a direct result from Ebenezar changing Harry's nature.

Breaking the laws changes you even if you do not become a warlock.



Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 14, 2020, 07:12:30 PM
Using magic in self-defense is not against the rules.

And Harry told both of them it was dangerous, if they decided not to hear them, it's on them.

Mira, you may be right about Harry's friends. They willingly went with him.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 14, 2020, 07:42:22 PM
Quote
And because of that secrecy Susan had no clue about how dangerous the whole situation was and how serious she had to take Harry's warning and how useless her precautions were.

Look, Harry could have given her a full course on how dangerous vamps are and she still would have stole that invitation.   He told her outright what they'd do to her, why he was afraid, yet she didn't respect his knowledge or the kind of power he has as a wizard.   Frankly she let some notion of Harry being over protective of her as a woman get in the way of what he was trying to tell her.  If Susan was clueless, it was because she chose to be clueless.

Quote
We can not expect everyone to blindly trust Harry in everything even if it sounds so reasonable because we are in his head. Susan was not. She was a journalist. They go to warzones which is pretty stupid if you think about it.

Yes, and many are killed doing so, they know it is dangerous to go into a war zone, they take their chances and what happens is on them.  No, not blindly trust, however Susan had an idea of how powerful Harry is, so his fear alone should have told her something.  He tried to tell her, but she chose not to listen.
Quote
If I want I can go to the nearest univerity bookstore and read for myself how difficult brain surgery is and what can go wrong. I probably give up after some reading but that in itself tells me something. Harry's secrecy is really not helping here.

Maybe you would, but as my brother in law says, " some people know just enough to be dumb.."  They've had an anatomy class, they've taken first aid, they read a book, how hard can it be?  Harry wasn't making a secret of how dangerous vamps can be,  Susan chose to ignore the facts and most importantly, his experience,  she'd read Dracula, she'd watched Harry fight off demons and a Loop and survived, so how hard could it be to survive a den of vamps and other monsters? 
Quote
So he probably could have done more to prevent her from going, she should not have seen the invitation at all.
If I remember correctly she was there when he got it..   And honestly, what difference does that make?  He can't be held responsible for the fact that she is a thief...
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Avernite on March 14, 2020, 08:22:31 PM
Interesting as it is, do we really need round #N of the "Harry was/was not responsible for Kim's/Susan's fate"?

As to the microfiction, I think the last sentence "never did say goodbye" must mean either:
A) Kincaid never speaks to Ivy in private again or
B) Kincaid actually cares that he never said goodbye to Harry

But then his tough 'I don't care' act is firmly broken further up in the story, so who knows, maybe it really is B.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Redepisg on March 14, 2020, 11:23:45 PM
Interesting as it is, do we really need round #N of the "Harry was/was not responsible for Kim's/Susan's fate"?

This is a new argument for me, so just one more thing.

Harry has involvement in what happened to both of them due to his refusal to give them enough information to make an informed choice when he had the opportunity.  Instead, when Harry refuses to help Kim she assumes Harry's just treating her like an ignorant apprentice and goes ahead with her plan and gets killed for it.  If Harry had helped her out would she have gone ahead with it?  Probably, and she might or might not have succeeded with his assistance; he might even have gone there personally when he realized what was at stake.  We'll never know.  But Harry?  He insists on playing the "I'm a mysterious wizard, and I won't explain any of the reasoning behind my decisions" card, and it pretty much cost Kim her life.  He basically ensured her failure by intentionally holding back information that could have helped.  Granted, she was probably feeling pretty good about her skills by that point, had probably succeeded at some difficult things already, and that gave her the sense that she was ready to go up to the next level.  Spoiler:  She wasn't, and now she'll never be.

With Susan, he had made sure she knew vampires were dangerous, but judging by her actions she clearly had no idea just how dangerous they could be.  Would she still have gone through with her plan if he had sat her down and made her understand?  Something tells me she would, but something also tells me she would have been better prepared at the same time.  She's ambitious, not stupid.  She was fully convinced her preparations were enough to ensure her safety.  She was wrong.  Why?  Because she didn't have the necessary information.  Both of them had just enough information to get in over their heads but not enough to realize it until it was too late.  Why?  Because Harry Dresden refused to tell them. 

Both of them got where they ended up through their own decisions based on what they thought they knew.  Who had ample opportunity to correct their mistaken assumptions but didn't?  Harry Dresden.  Kim even asked him for help, and he refused.

I'm not saying Harry's fully responsible, but he definitely had a hand in what happened to them by denying vital information.

--------------

Now, about the microfiction.

Seems like Kincaid is telling himself all sorts of things.  "It's only a job."  Ha, yeah right.  He's grown to care for her in his own weird way.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 15, 2020, 01:51:06 AM
He had to pay back his debt, that is in his nature. In a sense Harry abused him.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 15, 2020, 03:04:30 AM
Interesting as it is, do we really need round #N of the "Harry was/was not responsible for Kim's/Susan's fate"?

As to the microfiction, I think the last sentence "never did say goodbye" must mean either:
A) Kincaid never speaks to Ivy in private again or
B) Kincaid actually cares that he never said goodbye to Harry

But then his tough 'I don't care' act is firmly broken further up in the story, so who knows, maybe it really is B.
C)  She fired him and he left without saying goodbye.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 15, 2020, 06:42:22 AM
And because of that secrecy Susan had no clue about how dangerous the whole situation was and how serious she had to take Harry's warning and how useless her precautions were.

...

she should not have seen the invitation at all.
What more, specifically, should Harry have done? That may very well be why the invitation was delivered in front of her. To force Harry into the situation at the party.

@Redepisg: I think you need to reread the scene with Kim. She repeatedly lies to Harry. Harry tells she has a tiger cage and the only reason to use a tiger cage is to catch a tiger. Kim insists that it's purely academic. She refuses to let Harry help her. He basically told her she can't succeed even if he tells her everything. That summoning whatever she's trying to summon would get her, and others, killed. If she had told Harry the truth, he would have helped her. She'd be alive, MacFinn would be alive. Murphy wouldn't have betrayed Harry. Harry would have a rich and powerful ally who could help him in the mortal realm.

I still have no idea what people expected Harry to do to convince Susan not to go to the party. He said he wasn't going to the party because he could survive pissing off the Council, but not the party.

If Seal Team Six tells you it's too dangerous for them to go in, why would you think you'd be fine?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 15, 2020, 08:50:36 AM
Exactly, Bad Alias.
Redepisg, I don't understand why you still want to blame Dresden. Is it because they are pretty women? (I kid, of course. But I seriously don't understand your reasoning to give them a pass)

Interesting as it is, do we really need round #N of the "Harry was/was not responsible for Kim's/Susan's fate"?

Oh, I haven't done it in years. It feels good to do it again  :)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: kbrizzle on March 15, 2020, 09:12:59 AM
Some thoughts:

One of the leitmotifs of the series is personal choice & living with the consequences of those actions. If Harry has to live with his, why shouldn’t Kim & Susan live with theirs?The arguments that say Harry is responsible for their deaths are like saying Michael is responsible for Harry picking up Lasciel’s Coin in DM because Harry was never warned specifically about Shadows....

Of course Harry feels guilty about the fates of Kim & Susan - he knows they were avoidable in hindsight, had he imposed his will on both of them & abrogated theirs - in Harry’s POV this would make him no better than a lot of tyrants (especially given his background with Justin etc.).

@Arjan
I think you’re really reaching there about Harry ‘abusing’ Kincaid in any sense of the word - Kincaid is not the type of person who puts up with abuse...

The main reason I imagine Harry used Kincaid instead of Lara for his suicide is likely because Kincaid is a paid assassin. He likely had no idea asking for this would create a rift between Ivy & Kincaid - I’m also sure that if Kincaid told Harry about Ivy being left completely alone if he took the assisted suicide contract, Harry would pick someone else.

Also the Archive has been known as the Oracle in the past - perhaps this is a calculated decision made by Ivy that will eventually benefit all.

@Avernite
C. Kincaid left without saying goodbye to Ivy because he doesn’t believe this is the end of their relationship
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 15, 2020, 10:23:38 AM
Quote
Of course Harry feels guilty about the fates of Kim & Susan - he knows they were avoidable in hindsight, had he imposed his will on both of them & abrogated theirs - in Harry’s POV this would make him no better than a lot of tyrants (especially given his background with Justin etc.).

But were they avoidable?  Harry wasn't that much older than Kim at the time, in fact most with talent were still apprentices themselves at the age Harry was.   Basically he lacked experience with people in general, young women in particular, also he had just got out from under the Doom.  So Kim took advantage of him,  she had talent so he didn't see the harm in teaching her some stuff, lacking the experience to realize this could get them both in trouble.   When she came to him for help with MacFinn's circle, she flat out lied to him about why and he had given away enough knowledge to her to get her killed before he realized that she was lying.  It was useless from that point on, apparently because they were nearly the same age Kim thought they were on par and she could handle what was needed to help MacFinn as easily as Harry could.  She also wanted to impress MacFinn, so no warnings from Harry would have stopped her, she was too ignorant about magic to believe Harry when he told her he wasn't going to give her enough information to do what she wanted or that she lacked the training to pull it off.   Refusing up front may have saved Kim, but she may have attempted something anyway.  MacFinn still would have gotten loose and Kim would have died, Harry still might have felt guilty about refusing the knowledge, but it would have saved him getting into crap with Murphy.

As far as Susan goes, he was in love with her, she had come to love him, but there is no getting
around it, she was also using him to further her career.  He should have realized it when she video taped the battle with MacFinn and then tried to publish it, she made no secret of her glee about getting the scoop.  Had he broken up with her over that, she might be alive and well today, but he was in love and found it hard to believe that someone like Susan was in love with him..  No, people don't change that much, for her it was all about getting the scoop no matter the price, so very predictable that she'd steal and forge the invitation to get the scoop, and she paid the price.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 15, 2020, 11:58:27 AM
Some thoughts:

One of the leitmotifs of the series is personal choice & living with the consequences of those actions. If Harry has to live with his, why shouldn’t Kim & Susan live with theirs?The arguments that say Harry is responsible for their deaths are like saying Michael is responsible for Harry picking up Lasciel’s Coin in DM because Harry was never warned specifically about Shadows....
Another one is how vanilla mortals react to the supernatural. A lot of them made bad decisions in the series based on wrong expectations based on not enough and unreliable information. Harry’s secrecy is one problem. Kim is very early in the series. If Harry had been a warden at that moment it would have been his duty to find out what was going on and he had enough warnings. As a normal wizard he should have called them but that was probably asking to much in his situation
Quote
Of course Harry feels guilty about the fates of Kim & Susan - he knows they were avoidable in hindsight, had he imposed his will on both of them & abrogated theirs - in Harry’s POV this would make him no better than a lot of tyrants (especially given his background with Justin etc.).
He should have been really graphic and detailed about what red court vampires are.
Quote
@Arjan
I think you’re really reaching there about Harry ‘abusing’ Kincaid in any sense of the word - Kincaid is not the type of person who puts up with abuse...
He used his nature against him to let him make a decision he should not have to make. This is not voluntary, a scion like Kincaid has no or limited free will.

It is not as bad as Molly maybe but it is similar. Harry was too self centered to consider Kincaid as a person even if he knew the consequences, that is abuse.
Quote
The main reason I imagine Harry used Kincaid instead of Lara for his suicide is likely because Kincaid is a paid assassin. He likely had no idea asking for this would create a rift between Ivy & Kincaid - I’m also sure that if Kincaid told Harry about Ivy being left completely alone if he took the assisted suicide contract, Harry would pick someone else.

Also the Archive has been known as the Oracle in the past - perhaps this is a calculated decision made by Ivy that will eventually benefit all.

@Avernite
C. Kincaid left without saying goodbye to Ivy because he doesn’t believe this is the end of their relationship
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 15, 2020, 12:17:41 PM
Quote
Another one is how vanilla mortals react to the supernatural. A lot of them made bad decisions in the series based on wrong expectations based on not enough and unreliable information. Harry’s secrecy is one problem. Kim is very early in the series. If Harry had been a warden at that moment it would have been his duty to find out what was going on and he had enough warnings. As a normal wizard he should have called them but that was probably asking to much in his situation

But he wasn't a warden, and very young to be a full wizard, by the time he realized she was lying he had revealed to much and couldn't put that back in the toothpaste tube. 
Quote
He should have been really graphic and detailed about what red court vampires are.

Do you really think that would have made any difference to Susan?  She survived both MacFinn and the frog demon, perhaps not giving Harry and luck enough credit for it..  She was over confident and greedy for the scoop.
Quote
He used his nature against him to let him make a decision he should not have to make. This is not voluntary, a scion like Kincaid has no or limited free will.
There is no evidence for that, in fact I believe Kincaid says in the opening lines that though he may not totally agree with Harry's reasoning, he understands and will do as requested.  Sounds like his decision to me, also though Ivy wants him to aim for the chest instead of the head, it appears also to be his decision.
Quote
It is not as bad as Molly maybe but it is similar. Harry was too self centered to consider Kincaid as a person even if he knew the consequences, that is abuse.

Both were adults, they made their decisions to aid him in his suicide, I'd agree that none of them thought it out fully, but neither were forced... If it was forced that would have been abuse, but it wasn't.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 15, 2020, 12:37:27 PM
Quote from: kbrizzle
If Harry has to live with his, why shouldn’t Kim & Susan live with theirs?
They seem to be dead. ;)  Which in real terms seems to mean that they did, in fact, pay for their mistakes.

One of the things about raising children, is that they don't yet have the experience to avoid things we consider dangerous.  Like walking in front of a car.  Our greater experience puts us in the position of needing to take responsibility for a child.  In the case of both Kim and Susan, that puts Harry in the position of the parent.  He has internalized the danger and understands it, they don't.  And being told isn't sufficient for children, or for Kim and Susan.

This is the point of his fetish for secrecy.  As adults he hasn't the authority over either Kim or Susan that we have over our children.  Lacking the ability to forbid behavior and the tools to enforce his edicts, Harry relies on discretion and secrecy.  So he either gave them too much, or too little information.  His failure, as such, is in underestimating what both Kim and Susan will do. And that failure is due to inexperience.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 15, 2020, 07:04:41 PM
I agree with Harry lacking experience so understimating the two women was his fault. He did his best but he is not perfect. And he has been trained all his life in "knowledge is power" so secrecy is second nature to him. But I disagree with the comparison with children. That is patronizing with them and also give them a pass as if they were not to blame. But they are.

Arjan, I don't think Kinkaid lacks free will. Not the books or the microfiction gave me that idea.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 15, 2020, 07:35:21 PM
I agree with Harry lacking experience so understimating the two women was his fault. He did his best but he is not perfect. And he has been trained all his life in "knowledge is power" so secrecy is second nature to him. But I disagree with the comparison with children. That is patronizing with them and also give them a pass as if they were not to blame. But they are.
We are all children sometimes. Does not stop us from being irritated when patronised.
Quote
Arjan, I don't think Kinkaid lacks free will. Not the books or the microfiction gave me that idea.
He is a very powerfull scion and he already lived for a long time. He probably made his choices long ago.

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 15, 2020, 08:22:02 PM
It's an analogy, don't break it. It's about levels of power and the responsibility that you acquire as you achieve those levels.  Which is what Jim favorite quote states explicitly.  With great power comes great responsibility.  For Harry to not repeat his mistakes he must first acknowledge them.

I have no idea why people get so sideways abut this.  Harry is human and making moral errors as well as errors of judgement goes with the landscape. Periodically Jim spells it out. The explicit plot of Ghost Story is about realizing the errors that led to the seven words. And the ramifications of his decisions. 

But, if you devalue Susan, then you devalue  her sacrifice and Harry actions at Chichen Itza.  The whole thing about the baby and Susan, was that Harry never thought past that moment when they were finished.  Susan had to deal with it for nine months while on the run,  under stress and pressure.  Harry doesn't ever acknowledge that.  It's like, you hid my child you bitch.  And it wasn't that simple.  If Susan erred in her judgement she wasn't alone in that error.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 15, 2020, 08:42:24 PM
HAD TO???? It was her decision a) to have the baby in the first place b) not to tell Harry that she was pregnat c) hid her from Harry. She was a complete b*** about that and Harry has no reason to think about that because he supposed that Susan would have told him. Besides, he probably thought that Susan was sterile since her turning. I suspect Susan thought the same herself because if that is not the case it was completely irresponsible for her not to take pills. If I had issues that could led me to loose my control, I would definitely take pills (unless I was planning to have a child with someone, of course)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 15, 2020, 09:35:57 PM
Quote
HAD TO???? It was her decision a) to have the baby in the first place b) not to tell Harry that she was pregnat c) hid her from Harry. She was a complete b*** about that and Harry has no reason to think about that because he supposed that Susan would have told him. Besides, he probably thought that Susan was sterile since her turning. I suspect Susan thought the same herself because if that is not the case it was completely irresponsible for her not to take pills. If I had issues that could led me to loose my control, I would definitely take pills (unless I was planning to have a child with someone, of course)
HAD TO??  :o A BIG AMEN to that sister!!  It takes two to make a baby,so that responsibility was shared, but once she found out she was pregnant the rest of the choices beginning with not telling Harry are all on her.   I totally agree that she was a real b---- about it, blaming him for the really bad choices she made, the frosting on the cake was her claim that the baby would have been in more danger if she had told him..  Really???  And exactly where did not telling Harry get her?
Quote
But, if you devalue Susan, then you devalue  her sacrifice and Harry actions at Chichen Itza.  The whole thing about the baby and Susan, was that Harry never thought past that moment when they were finished.  Susan had to deal with it for nine months while on the run,  under stress and pressure.  Harry doesn't ever acknowledge that.  It's like, you hid my child you bitch.  And it wasn't that simple.  If
No? And she did hide his child from him, didn't she?  Actually if you cannot acknowledge that Susan is solely responsible for her plight then you really do devalue her.   She was an intelligent adult, she is the one who came on to Harry in the first place.   They were attacked by a frog demon on their first date,  "danger Wilma Robinson!"   She was there and saw the results of the run in between Harry and MacFinn, "more danger Wilma Robinson!"  Did she ever chose to end the relationship?  No...  How was it patronizing for Harry to tell her it was bad news to go to that party?  If a front line war vet tells you not to go skipping in a mine field least you step on one and blow up, how much more information do you really need to know it wasn't a good idea?  Just what information would you lack to know perhaps it wasn't a good thing to steal his running shoes and go for a skip around?  Since she was half turned herself and her work was dealing with killing vamps, that her baby was in real danger if it was traced to her or worse yet, Harry,  how hard was it to know that keeping it near and actually visiting it might not be a very good idea?  Yes, in the end she redeemed herself with her sacrifice, but lets not pretend she is largely responsible for her own mess, lets not diminish her by pretending she wasn't.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 15, 2020, 09:44:14 PM
HAD TO???? It was her decision a) to have the baby in the first place b) not to tell Harry that she was pregnat c) hid her from Harry. She was a complete b*** about that and Harry has no reason to think about that because he supposed that Susan would have told him. Besides, he probably thought that Susan was sterile since her turning. I suspect Susan thought the same herself because if that is not the case it was completely irresponsible for her not to take pills. If I had issues that could led me to loose my control, I would definitely take pills (unless I was planning to have a child with someone, of course)
Evidently I'm not selling my point.  So she's flawed. So what?  Her making mistakes has nothing to do with Harry and his moral responsibility. Susan or Kim may have been idiots, but it doesn't remove Harry's responsibility. 

And in terms of sex it takes two to dance.  If Susan didn't think about birth control than obviously neither did Harry.  Is there a universe where the woman is the only one who needs to think about these things.  Harry doesn't get a pass for assuming that Susan couldn't have children. You get up the next morning and talk if you fell off the precautions wagon.  You don't assume that the worst won't happen.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Redepisg on March 16, 2020, 12:17:23 AM
This morning I had a thought provoking post about the concepts of power and responsibility and the dangers of keeping vital information from people who need it, especially when they don't realize they need it, and how Harry has grown over the books from all the secrecy bs in the early books that would have eventually gotten Murphy, Molly, Butters, and all his other (mostly) vanilla friends killed if he had kept it up, but the forum seems to have eaten it.

Also, I'm not giving Kim and Susan a pass on anything.  Both of them made their decisions and had to deal with the consequences.  By the same token, Harry does not get a pass for withholding vital information from Kim and Susan.  They made their decisions based on what they thought they knew.  He doesn't get a pass for hiding the realities of the supernatural from Susan to the extent she thinks old horror movie tropes are enough to protect herself when she invites herself into a vampire's den.  He screwed up.  Repeatedly.  He goes on and on in the early books about how normal people need to stay away from the supernatural and how dangerous it is, and also about power and responsibility.  He has power, he has knowledge, by his own logic he had the responsibility to use it wisely and in these two cases in particular, failed to do so.  Kim and Susan were already involved with the supernatural.  Susan didn't understand the true extent of the danger, and Kim...the whole scene with Kim, in particular, struck me as someone who knows they need help trying the only way they can think of to get help from the one person who can help them, but who refuses to help almost by default.  Harry knew she was doing something above her skill level, basically told her she was an idiot for even trying, and apparently expected her to follow his orders and give it up on the spot.  Is it any wonder she lied about what she was really doing?  Early Harry has a lot of annoying complexes...Hero complex, Mysterious Wizard complex, I Am Always Right complex, I Am The Only One Who Can Do It complex...not to mention an overabundance of pride and even arrogance.  Frankly, while I enjoy the books, Harry, especially when looked at objectively early on, is a complete ass.  He gets better as the books go on, but he makes tons of mistakes on the way (and ends up paying for them too, for the most part).  Character development is a good thing. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 16, 2020, 01:06:23 AM
I sometimes feel like I am talking in Spanish, so some of you cannot understand me.

IKim was Harry's apprentice, so Harry telling no should have been enough. Susan stole and forged an invitation. That is not Harry's fault. He did not screw up, they did nothing

About Maggie's conception. I'll do another post later



 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 16, 2020, 04:43:23 AM
You are quite understandable. :)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 16, 2020, 04:53:30 AM
The only thing Harry could have done to stop Kim was to physically stop her. A sleep spell like the one he did to Murphy is the only practical thing I can think of. Kidnapping or murder seem excessive (but would have resulted in less death than nothing). He could have followed her and keep an eye on her if he was willing to ignore a murder investigation. In hindsight, that would have been the right decision, but I can pick lottery numbers correctly 100% of the time using hindsight.

I still don't see how Harry could have impressed the danger on Susan.

He could have cut all social ties so as not to be in the position to be taken advantage of by people like Susan and Kim. Both abused Harry's friendship. Susan stole the invitation. Kim leveraged Harry's poverty to guilt him into maybe giving her too much information. She lied repeatedly to him. If she was honest with him, the case would have been half solved by chapter three. How could Harry have known that she was planning on holding a loup garou when he didn't know that was a thing that existed?

The only thing Harry could have done given his limited knowledge at the time was to start by getting an explanation of where she found the symbol and what she planned on doing with it before telling her anything. That might have worked. What happened was that she lied to him at least three times, ignored him, took his warnings as insults, and stormed off.

@morris: I don't see why you say Harry has any responsibility in these circumstances. If there was something he could have done, without the benefit of hindsight, then I'd say he has some responsibility.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 16, 2020, 05:42:27 AM
I sometimes feel like I am talking in Spanish, so some of you cannot understand me.

IKim was Harry's apprentice, so Harry telling no should have been enough. Susan stole and forged an invitation. That is not Harry's fault. He did not screw up, they did nothing

About Maggie's conception. I'll do another post later

Totally agree,  actually Kim wasn't Harry's apprentice, she was just someone with talent and a friend that he gave instruction to from time to time.  Supposedly she was merely asking him an academic question, his mistake was trying to answer it as honestly as he could with in the rules of the White Council.  By the time he realized her question wasn't merely academic he had already  told her too much, but then he proceeded to tell her he wouldn't tell her more, why he couldn't and why it was so dangerous for someone with her level of training to even attempt it.  All she did was get pissed and stomp out,  not sure what he could have done, he got a bit side tracked himself shortly after that.
Quote
would have resulted in less death than nothing). He could have followed her and keep an eye on her if he was willing to ignore a murder investigation. In hindsight, that would have been the right decision, but I can pick lottery numbers correctly 100% of the time using hindsight.

I still don't see how Harry could have impressed the danger on Susan.

He could have cut all social ties so as not to be in the position to be taken advantage of by people like Susan and Kim. Both abused Harry's friendship. Susan stole the invitation. Kim leveraged Harry's poverty to guilt him into maybe giving her too much information. She lied repeatedly to him. If she was honest with him, the case would have been half solved by chapter three. How could Harry have known that she was planning on holding a loup garou when he didn't know that was a thing that existed?

The only thing Harry could have done given his limited knowledge at the time was to start by getting an explanation of where she found the symbol and what she planned on doing with it before telling her anything. That might have worked. What happened was that she lied to him at least three times, ignored him, took his warnings as insults, and stormed off.

Totally agree Bad Alias,  I'd only add that Susan had been using Harry repeatedly to get "scoops" to further her career, so no amount of impressing would have deterred her from trying to go to that party.  No, Harry isn't perfect and he has made plenty of mistakes, but what happened to both Susan and Kim is mostly on them.

Quote
Also, I'm not giving Kim and Susan a pass on anything.  Both of them made their decisions and had to deal with the consequences.  By the same token, Harry does not get a pass for withholding vital information from Kim and Susan.  They made their decisions based on what they thought they knew.  He doesn't get a pass for hiding the realities of the supernatural from Susan to the extent she thinks old horror movie tropes are enough to protect herself when she invites herself into a vampire's den.  He screwed up.  Repeatedly.  He goes on and on in the early books about how normal people need to stay away from the supernatural and how dangerous it is, and also about power and responsibility.  He has power, he has knowledge, by his own logic he had the responsibility to use it wisely and in these two cases in particular, failed to do so.  Kim and Susan were already involved with the supernatural.  Susan didn't understand the true extent of the danger, and Kim...the whole scene with Kim, in particular, struck me as someone who knows they need help trying the only way they can think of to get help from the one person who can help them, but who refuses to help almost by default.  Harry knew she was doing something above her skill level, basically told her she was an idiot for even trying, and apparently expected her to follow his orders and give it up on the spot.

Kim never tells what she wants the information for, even when asked outright.  He tells her that the type of creature this circle is meant to contain is way above her training level to do, then she lies to him.  Why?  Not because of his attitude towards her, but because either she wants the gig all to herself or MacFinn swore her to secrecy.   Her motives are complex to be sure, but lack of respect for magic and what it takes to be a full wizard is a huge part of it.  Why? Because her attitude was how hard can it be?  Why should only a full wizard be able to do this?  If she had been truthful with Harry in the first place, he most likely would have helped her and both her and MacFinn would still be alive.

Nor did Susan ever fully respect Harry, if she had she might have taken him at his word.. But she chose to close her ears to all of that, it was a scoop, she could read the headlines now, "My Night Out with the Vamps.."  It would make her career, Harry's refusal spoiled all of that... No, Harry could have given her a complete seminar on the dangers of the Red Court and she still would have stolen the invitation and forged it, Harry after all in her mind was just being over protective..  Both Kim and Susan were both too smart for their own good, like people who visit high cliffs above a beach or gorge and ignore the signs,  "Danger do not go past this point!"  Sometimes they get away with it, silly signs, the place is just trying to protect it's own ass and the insurance company demands the warning signs, it really isn't all that dangerous..  And sometimes we read about them in the newspaper, "so and so was killed because they ventured beyond the do not cross signs, the cliff gave way... Or worse yet, those that try to rescue these fools get hurt or killed in the process.  The warning signs are there for a reason, just because they don't spell out completely the extent of the danger doesn't mean they should be disobeyed.   Sometimes the warning signs do have an added explanation, like "edges are very unstable and can give away at any time..."  People still go beyond them anyway, sometimes they get away with it, and sometimes they don't and we read about it.  Kim and Susan are both the kind that venture beyond the warning signs, no amount of explanation would have stopped either of them.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 16, 2020, 01:42:48 PM
@morris: I don't see why you say Harry has any responsibility in these circumstances. If there was something he could have done, without the benefit of hindsight, then I'd say he has some responsibility.
How did Susan find out about the Ball? How did she find out about the invitation and what it looked like?  Susan was a reporter willing to sleep with him to get in close and Harry knew it.  So what did he do?  He slept with her.  Read Chapter 8 in Grave Peril.  Harry should have dated a stripper.  Better sex and fewer questions.  If a crappy book.

In terms of Kim Delaney he gives her a magical device, or whatever it was, and she uses it to get killed.  He took her word for something and she lied.  So your kids ask for a puppy.  They promise that without fail, that if you let them have it, they will take care of it and walk it ten times a day.  Pop quiz.  Are they lying?  Well of course they are.  Their desire for the puppy leads them to write checks they can't cash.  Harry sold out for a steak dinner.
Quote from: Chapter One    Fool Moon
But I couldn’t just go and eat the dinner without giving Kim the information she wanted. It’s not that I’ve never welshed on a deal, but I’ve never done it with anyone human—and definitely not with someone who looked up to me.
Sometimes I hate having a conscience, and a stupidly thorough sense of honor.
“All right, all right,” I sighed. “Let me get the dinner and I’ll tell you what I know.”
He should have ate Ramen.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 16, 2020, 02:49:54 PM
Quote
How did Susan find out about the Ball? How did she find out about the invitation and what it looked like?  Susan was a reporter willing to sleep with him to get in close and Harry knew it.  So what did he do?  He slept with her.  Read Chapter 8 in Grave Peril.  Harry should have dated a stripper.  Better sex and fewer questions.  If a crappy book.

Hold on,  you are blaming him for not wanting to live like a monk when everyone was saying how abnormal it was when he was living like that?   There again,  it isn't like Harry raped her, Susan chose to sleep with him to get the scoop didn't she?  Harry was the vulnerable one actually because sexually and socially he was so fucked up, and she took full advantage to further her career..
Quote
In terms of Kim Delaney he gives her a magical device, or whatever it was, and she uses it to get killed.  He took her word for something and she lied.  So your kids ask for a puppy.  They promise that without fail, that if you let them have it, they will take care of it and walk it ten times a day.  Pop quiz.  Are they lying?  Well of course they are.  Their desire for the puppy leads them to write checks they can't cash.  Harry sold out for a steak dinner.

No, he didn't, he stopped giving information when he realized she actually wanted it to use it. He warned her that using it was far above her training or experience... Her comeback was he was the same age she was or near it, ergo her qualifications were as good as his..  No, your puppy analogy doesn't work, it is more like she lied to him about wanting to know how to construct an atomic dirty bomb because she was doing a school paper on terrorism, when actually she was planning to put the bomb together.  She was a friend, he thought he knew her, if he is at fault for anything, he was too trusting.  No, he didn't sell out for a steak dinner, if he had, he would have given all the information, she still would have died because even with the information she wasn't qualified to put it together.  When he realized she was going to use it, he told her exactly that, tried to question her about it, warned her, and she blew him off, saying he was the same age as her so that makes her just as qualified and threw the paper that he had drawn back at him...  Then she proceeded to go back to MacFinn lacking even that much information.. Um, who's fault is that?  Oh on the puppy thing?  The animal shelters are full of puppies and dogs that people lie to themselves and others about what  good care they are going to give...  It rarely turns out well for the puppies or the dogs.. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 16, 2020, 04:27:07 PM
@Mira
I'm answering a specific question.  Could Harry have made different choices?    Should he live like a Monk?  I wouldn't if I was the fictional character.  But that choice brings baggage.  That you don't like the baggage doesn't give you a pass when things don't go the way you plan.  Cutting Susan's throat at Chichen Itza is the sum of all the choices made by all the characters prior to the event.  Father Forthill states it pretty succinctly.
Quote
“Power,” he said, waving a hand in an all-encompassing gesture. “All power is the same. Magic. Physical strength. Economic strength. Political strength. It all serves a single purpose—it gives its possessor a broader spectrum of choices. It creates alternative courses of action.”
“I guess,” I said. “So?”
“So,” he said. “You have more choices. Which means that you have much improved odds of making mistakes. You’re only human. Once in a while, you’re going to screw the pooch.”
“I don’t mind that,” I said. “When I’m the only one who pays for it.”
“But that isn’t in your control,” he said. “You cannot see all outcomes. You couldn’t have known that those creatures would go to the Carpenter house.”
I ground my teeth. “So? Daniel’s still hurt. Molly could be dead.”
“But their condition was not yours to ordain,” Forthill said. “All power has its limits.”
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 16, 2020, 05:39:07 PM
@Mira
I'm answering a specific question.  Could Harry have made different choices?    Should he live like a Monk?  I wouldn't if I was the fictional character.  But that choice brings baggage.  That you don't like the baggage doesn't give you a pass when things don't go the way you plan.  Cutting Susan's throat at Chichen Itza is the sum of all the choices made by all the characters prior to the event.  Father Forthill states it pretty succinctly.

Yes, he does and you seem to be ignoring what he is saying.
Quote
“But that isn’t in your control,” he said. “You cannot see all outcomes. You couldn’t have known that those creatures would go to the Carpenter house.”
I ground my teeth. “So? Daniel’s still hurt. Molly could be dead.”
“But their condition was not yours to ordain,” Forthill said. “All power has its limits.”

In other words, Harry cannot get in the head of others, he can neither control Kim's lies or her failure to come clean as to why she wanted the knowledge.. Nor could he limit the lengths Susan would go to to further her career.  Nor can he cut himself off from such people, or stop himself from coming to love such people or be friends with or try to help these people..  All he could do, he did, he tried to warn them out of his own experience, but he is forbidden to use mind control over them..  As Bad Alias said, no amount of explanation about vamps would have stopped Susan from going to that party..  Kim chose not to tell Harry everything as to why she wanted that knowledge, she chose to lie.   As Father Forthill said, “But their condition was not yours to ordain,” Forthill said. “All power has its limits.”   How Susan ended up, tragic as it is was basically the product of her own condition, Harry has power, but it has it's limits..  Only exception here is the birth control issue that resulted in the birth of Maggie... But even that was complicated by a whole lot of things like physical/mental condition and vamp venom, having sex then wasn't responsible for either party, but in that condition neither can they be held responsible.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 16, 2020, 06:11:03 PM
You are quite understandable. :)

Thanks  :)

Totally agree,  actually Kim wasn't Harry's apprentice, she was just someone with talent and a friend that he gave instruction to from time to time.  Supposedly she was merely asking him an academic question, his mistake was trying to answer it as honestly as he could with in the rules of the White Council.  By the time he realized her question wasn't merely academic he had already  told her too much, but then he proceeded to tell her he wouldn't tell her more, why he couldn't and why it was so dangerous for someone with her level of training to even attempt it.  All she did was get pissed and stomp out,  not sure what he could have done, he got a bit side tracked himself shortly after that.
Totally agree Bad Alias,  I'd only add that Susan had been using Harry repeatedly to get "scoops" to further her career, so no amount of impressing would have deterred her from trying to go to that party.  No, Harry isn't perfect and he has made plenty of mistakes, but what happened to both Susan and Kim is mostly on them.

You are right.

In terms of Kim Delaney he gives her a magical device, or whatever it was, and she uses it to get killed.  He took her word for something and she lied.  So your kids ask for a puppy.  They promise that without fail, that if you let them have it, they will take care of it and walk it ten times a day.  Pop quiz.  Are they lying?  Well of course they are.  Their desire for the puppy leads them to write checks they can't cash.  Harry sold out for a steak dinner.He should have ate Ramen.

Again the kids metaphor. Again I don't think it applies.  You gave a pass to your children. If your husband (for instance) is the one wanting a puppy and he promises to take care of it and he does not, he is to blame and it is not your fault that he does not.

About Maggie's conception: Yes, both of them are to blame because the lack of precautions. At first, specially Harry, because Susan was in not condition to think. But after the moment happened, it was Susan decisions what to do. Harry tried to contact her (not because he thought on a baby, just because he cared for her) and she avoided him.

Let's be real. Imagine a couple, having unprotected sex. That is, of course, wrong from both of them. Then, the following day he calls her and she says she is leaving to another country and she will be very busy with her work. She does not call him again. It is his fault that she discovered she was pregnant, decided to keep the secret, carry the baby alone, gave her on adoption and never told the father until the child gets ill and the foster family wants to find the biological father to see if he can spare a lung for a transplant? (Just an example, of course). Note that I am not mentioning why the woman did that. Perhaps she is just not ready for a kid, perhaps she suddenly enters in witness protection and can't risk the child, perhaps she does not like the father and think he could be abusive to the child, there could be 1000 reasons.

Of course, Harry and Susan have supernatural complications. As I said, perhaps they did not know that she could conceive (but as Susan was the one working with St.whathisname people, she was in a better position to have asked the question. I know I would have asked that almost immediately. And, as I said, if I knew I am able to conceive and also have issues that could make me lost the control I would take pills, or have an intrauterine device or whatever could work in half-turned (unless I was actually planning to have a child with someone)

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 16, 2020, 06:40:04 PM
Quote
Of course, Harry and Susan have supernatural complications. As I said, perhaps they did not know that she could conceive (but as Susan was the one working with St.whathisname people, she was in a better position to have asked the question. I know I would have asked that almost immediately. And, as I said, if I knew I am able to conceive and also have issues that could make me lost the control I would take pills, or have an intrauterine device or whatever could work in half-turned (unless I was actually planning to have a child with someone)

Yes, and let's not disregard the elephant in the room, the vamp venom.  It acts like "spanish fly" on the victim so the vamp can feed. And as we saw when Bianca fed on her beloved secretary, can lead to loss of control on the part of the vamp. That is why the rope suggestion from Molly because of Harry's fear of having sex with Susan, least she kill him.  I believe getting the rope and agreeing to be tied up was a mutual thing, but done under the influence of the venom.   Also Harry had been hurt and tortured just hours before, not thinking exactly straight, in fact was in such bad shape that Susan didn't want to leave him alone, though Martin knew what could happen and warned  both of them against her going back to Harry's place and staying with him.. Oh and the spell that led to Harry locking down his place until dawn.  Harry also smelled from his blood loss which excited Susan, which led to the release of venom and the licking of venom, which led to the getting the rope..  So yeah, unprotected sex under the influence,  yes, irresponsible if done under the influence of deliberate drinking or drug intake.. However while one could say it was irresponsible, at the same time neither were exactly in control enough to be held responsible..  The only one who might have prevented it was Martin, he could have told Susan to drive the car and he'd look after Harry.. He didn't and as we know now he had his own agenda..
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 16, 2020, 08:10:34 PM
Harry isn't a walking penis with no higher functions, and Susan isn't a ambitious slut.  There is no simpler way to say it.  In a modern sense neither Harry or Susan are fit parents.  Harry's antecedents are so paranoid that his own grandfather won't claim him outright. Zombie's assaulted his apartment and the only safety for his daughter lies in Michael's house being protected by Angels, and she still almost got machine gunned by Nic's boy army.  Susan on the other hand was involved in a guerilla war with the Reds and was on an international terrorist watch list.  And just might have eaten the child if she got too worked up.  I'm failing to see what Harry's bitch is. And possibly had she known Michael she might have sent the baby to him UPS.

Harry gave Kim Delaney plutonium for a steak sandwich and a beer.  This was not good teaching on Harry's part.

@Dina
No I didn't give my kids a pass.  I merely spent a lot of effort making sure that they didn't kill themselves before they were competent to make that kind of decision for themselves.


Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 16, 2020, 08:14:28 PM
Again, not kids. They are women.

Harry isn't a walking penis with no higher functions, and Susan isn't a ambitious slut.  There is no simpler way to say it.  In a modern sense neither Harry or Susan are fit parents.  Harry's antecedents are so paranoid that his own grandfather won't claim him outright. Zombie's assaulted his apartment and the only safety for his daughter lies in Michael's house being protected by Angels, and she still almost got machine gunned by Nic's boy army.  Susan on the other hand was involved in a guerilla war with the Reds and was on an international terrorist watch list.  And just might have eaten the child if she got too worked up.  I'm failing to see what Harry's bitch is. And possibly had she known Michael she might have sent the baby to him UPS.

And I am failing to see your point. I am not arguing with Harry but with you (and others).
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: didymos on March 16, 2020, 08:16:08 PM
  Susan on the other hand was involved in a guerilla war with the Reds and was on an international terrorist watch list.

Martin was on the watch list, not Susan.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: KurtinStGeorge on March 16, 2020, 09:19:30 PM
The thing with Kim Delaney was that Harry warned her there was danger in what she was asking, but he didn't tell her why it was dangerous.  Harry brings this up in later books; keeping knowledge from people to protect them versus giving them complete knowledge so they can make their own informed decisions.  For whatever reasons, Kim Delaney wasn't honest with Harry.  Perhaps she made a promise to McFinn to keep their conversations  private.  That sounds reasonable to me, but we will never know for sure. 

One more thing to realize is that Kim was not an official apprentice.  It's made pretty clear that Harry helped Kim to work with her talents but she's not calling Harry her master or teacher.  In fact, Kim talks to Harry like they're almost equals; that Harry is just someone who knows more lore than she does.  Perhaps Harry's original error was not to formalize his teaching relationship with Kim from the very beginning.  In this way he could have given her a more complete picture of the supernatural world, but done so with specific rules and a structure to operate within.  In Harry's defense, he had never been part of a normal wizard/apprentice program and there's no indication that Ebenezer ever told Harry that one day he might have to teach someone else how to use their magic. 

On an unrelated subject, someone said this story was just fan service.  I agree with that opinion.  It didn't give us any new insights into either Ivy or Kincade.  The revelation of Ivy firing Kincade wasn't anything many of us couldn't guess would have happened.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 16, 2020, 10:25:35 PM
I had not guessed it.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 16, 2020, 10:36:33 PM
Again, not kids. They are women.

And I am failing to see your point. I am not arguing with Harry but with you (and others).
Hopefully we're arguing about a fictional literary character. And I've come to the conclusion that I have lost the point. ;)
Martin was on the watch list, not Susan.
Yeah, but you know, birds of a feather.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 17, 2020, 04:33:26 AM
Quote
The thing with Kim Delaney was that Harry warned her there was danger in what she was asking, but he didn't tell her why it was dangerous.  Harry brings this up in later books; keeping knowledge from people to protect them versus giving them complete knowledge so they can make their own informed decisions.  For whatever reasons, Kim Delaney wasn't honest with Harry.  Perhaps she made a promise to McFinn to keep their conversations  private.  That sounds reasonable to me, but we will never know for sure. 

  He couldn't spell it out because it was against the rules of the White Council to divulge the types of demons that kind of circle was supposed trap.  Let's not forget that the Doom had just been lifted from his head in the previous book.  As a result Harry may have felt compelled to walk the straight and narrow.  But even if he told her everything about it, it doesn't follow that the result wouldn't have been the same.   Harry also feared what the Council would do to her if they found her using that type of summoning circle, she'd lose her head..  He then tries to warn her in every possible way not to attempt it because if even if she were a full wizard if she messed up a lot of people could get hurt.   He asks her again not to mess with it because she lacks both training and experience to pull it off.  Then she falls back on she is the same age he is and he has no right to chose for her what is right and what is wrong.   As far as an informed decision,  Harry did give her what she needed for that, to pull off that kind of circle is dangerous and should only be attempted by a full experienced wizard.   Not sure what else he might have told her since she lied and refused to tell him exactly what she wanted the circle for.
Quote
One more thing to realize is that Kim was not an official apprentice.  It's made pretty clear that Harry helped Kim to work with her talents but she's not calling Harry her master or teacher.  In fact, Kim talks to Harry like they're almost equals; that Harry is just someone who knows more lore than she does.  Perhaps Harry's original error was not to formalize his teaching relationship with Kim from the very beginning.  In this way he could have given her a more complete picture of the supernatural world, but done so with specific rules and a structure to operate within.  In Harry's defense, he had never been part of a normal wizard/apprentice program and there's no indication that Ebenezer ever told Harry that one day he might have to teach someone else how to use their magic. 

Or as my brother in law would say, she knows just enough to be dumb..   I don't think they had a relationship even close to master and apprentice.  I reread the passage, they were friends, she knew he was a practicing wizard, she knew he was seeing some lean times, she charmed, lied and bribed him with a steak to get information...  Harry's fault is he let himself be charmed and bribed, he agreed to give the information before he knew what it was that he was giving.  When he realized it and how dangerous it was, he stopped, he couldn't tell her everything because it was against the rules of the Council, he did try to convey to her how dangerous it was for someone of her level of training to attempt.   However she clearly has no respect for the level of training it took for Harry to be what he is.   So everything he said fell on deaf ears..  If only she had told the truth, she might be alive today.. But as my old dad used to say, "if" is half of life..
Quote
Martin was on the watch list, not Susan.
Yes, but Susan ran with Martin, most likely he knew about little Maggie and had a good idea who the father was... Lets not forget he was playing both sides and was the one who betrayed Susan.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 17, 2020, 04:48:56 AM
As we're discussing Harry's moral responsibility, I think it would be useful for me to say where I think that responsibility comes from. One is responsible for the reasonably foreseeable consequences of his actions. Now we can all come up with wild consequences for mundane actions like choosing Restaurant A instead of Restaurant B, but just because we can foresee them doesn't mean they are reasonably foreseeable. A reasonably foreseeable consequence for such a choice is that I always eat things I shouldn't at the first restaurant but not the second, so I will get fat if I keep choosing the first one. It would not be reasonably foreseeable that going to the first restaurant would kick off a gang war because the gangs were having a meeting there and I wore the wrong color or something.

And, as I said, if I knew I am able to conceive and also have issues that could make me lost the control I would take pills, or have an intrauterine device or whatever could work in half-turned
The fear isn't that she is going to lose control and have unprotected sex. It's that she's going to lose control and eat someone. I don't think the specific circumstances that lead to Harry's apartment to become a sex dungeon were foreseeable.

The thing with Kim Delaney was that Harry warned her there was danger in what she was asking, but he didn't tell her why it was dangerous.
But didn't he? He said she couldn't handle the spell at her current level and he would advise against it even if she could handle it because failure could kill a lot of people.

@Morris: I can see saying Harry bears responsibility for not breaking up with Susan after Fool Moon. Correct me if I'm wrong, but my recollection is that Harry told everyone that he was in charge and they had to listen to him. Harry told her to stay with the van. She ignored him for a story. From that, Harry could have known that Susan would ignore danger she had no business facing to get a story. (That's probably where Bianca got the idea to deliver the invite in front of Susan). Other than that, I don't think there is any reason to say Harry has any responsibility for Susan's actions in Grave Peril.

Also, I don't think Susan was willing to sleep with Harry for a story. I think she was willing to sleep with Harry, period. I think she was also willing to take abuse their relationship.

As to Kim, Harry didn't give her the greater circle. She copied it from MacFinn's. I'm pretty sure she would have tried it no matter what Harry did. If Harry has any responsibility for that one, I'd say it was instructing her at all, though we don't know enough about her talents to know what the risks of giving her no instruction at all were.

I'd say the responsibility split as between the two of them maxes out at something like 5/95 for Harry/Susan and .01/99.99 for Harry/Kim.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 17, 2020, 05:41:45 AM
The fear isn't that she is going to lose control and have unprotected sex. It's that she's going to lose control and eat someone. I don't think the specific circumstances that lead to Harry's apartment to become a sex dungeon were foreseeable.

Of course those circumstances were not foreseeable, but don't forget the rampire venom. It could be a plausible scenario for her to loose control, have sex with someone and then kill him or turn him. One thing does not imply that she cannot do the other first. And if she plans to stay chaste...even more reason to use birth control, as denying her biological urges would make her more vulnerable to a sudden snap (I mean, if she looses control, it is more difficult to stop herself if she has not relieved her urges in months)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 17, 2020, 07:02:25 AM
Of course those circumstances were not foreseeable, but don't forget the rampire venom. It could be a plausible scenario for her to loose control, have sex with someone and then kill him or turn him. One thing does not imply that she cannot do the other first. And if she plans to stay chaste...even more reason to use birth control, as denying her biological urges would make her more vulnerable to a sudden snap (I mean, if she looses control, it is more difficult to stop herself if she has not relieved her urges in months)

Or realizing how dangerous it was for her to be with Harry, suggest that Martin walk him to his place instead.   Harry was wounded, bleeding, that had an effect on Susan, she wanted that blood, venom from her tongue went into his wounds intoxicating him,and he wanted her, they both retained enough sense for him to tie her up and her to allow him to tie her up... Remember she could have stopped Harry at any time if she didn't want it..  There was nothing morally wrong or right about this, neither were in good enough shape to even judge whether they were being responsible, apart from not getting the blood sucked out of you and ripped apart by your lover, and her not wishing to be turned into a full vamp as a result, birth control never entered into it, it was all biology according to species, not a morality play.  Or in more crude terms, the classic one night stand...  No one ever gets pregnant from those, right? :o
Quote

As to Kim, Harry didn't give her the greater circle. She copied it from MacFinn's. I'm pretty sure she would have tried it no matter what Harry did. If Harry has any responsibility for that one, I'd say it was instructing her at all, though we don't know enough about her talents to know what the risks of giving her no instruction at all were.

I am not even sure it can be called "instructing.."  Kim was asking about it as an "academic interest."
She was charming when she asked, keeping it light...  Then she handed Harry the paper with the drawing of the circle on it and asked him to explain it since he was a real wizard and all..  Harry was half way through it when he realized, "holy crap.." 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 17, 2020, 10:57:03 AM
Quote
Chapter One
I never used to keep close track of the phases of the moon. So I didn’t know that it was one night shy of being full when a young woman sat down across from me in McAnally’s pub and asked me to tell her all about something that could get her killed.
I call that foreseeable, since, well, he foresaw it.
Quote
“You don’t need to know that, either. Not for an academic interest. I don’t know what you’ve got in mind, Kim, but leave it alone. Forget it. Walk away, before you get hurt.”
He saw it again.
Quote
“Save it,” I told her. “You’re sitting on a tiger cage, Kim.” I thumped a finger on the paper for emphasis. “And you wouldn’t need it if you weren’t planning on trying to stick a tiger in there.”
And, surprise, he thinks she is lying.
Quote
“No,” I told her. “I’ve got the responsibility to help you make the right choice.”
Ta Da!!!!   He knew what his responsibility was.
Quote
It made me feel like crap to withhold information from her, but she had been playing with fire. I couldn’t let her do that. It was my responsibility to help protect her from such things, until she knew enough to realize how dangerous they were.
He knew she was going to try something that could get her killed.  He knew what his responsibility was, the one that he had taken up as a mentor. And despite his misgivings he let her walk away.  Kim chose to do something that killed her.  That doesn't relieve Harry of his responsibility as a mentor.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: forumghost on March 17, 2020, 11:21:46 AM
What exactly could he do in that situation though? Kim refused to listen to him when he explained that it was beyond her ability. She refused to explain the situation and ask for help despite knowing that Harry was probably the only guy both powerful and skilled enough to actually fix the thing.

Harry's options at that point were "tell her how to do a thing that will get her killed" "Warn her and hope she is smart enough to not touch hot things" and "Physically restrain her so that she can't do the thing"

Since assisted suicide and Kidnapping are not really reasonable choices, trying to warn her off was the most reasonable action.

Kim was frankly just an arrogant fool.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 17, 2020, 12:07:35 PM
What exactly could he do in that situation though? Kim refused to listen to him when he explained that it was beyond her ability. She refused to explain the situation and ask for help despite knowing that Harry was probably the only guy both powerful and skilled enough to actually fix the thing.

Harry's options at that point were "tell her how to do a thing that will get her killed" "Warn her and hope she is smart enough to not touch hot things" and "Physically restrain her so that she can't do the thing"

Since assisted suicide and Kidnapping are not really reasonable choices, trying to warn her off was the most reasonable action.

Kim was frankly just an arrogant fool.

  Yeah, you can warn a child not to touch a hot stove, you can say, "HOT!"  You can say, "you will get burned!"  Trying to explain about the fire in the stove is hot means nothing to the child.  Unless the child has had experience with either it doesn't mean a whole lot to it.  You can remove the child, put a fence around the stove, but sometimes the child will still insist and find a way of putting it's hand on the stove, and learns that yeah, if you put your hand on a hot stove you will burn it.. The hope is that it will only be a superficial burn, lesson learned, the fear is it will be third degree, or worse yet it will manage to burn the whole house down in the process.   In this case because she has an electric blanket Kim thought she understood hot and getting burned, went off to another house and proceeded to burn the whole house down including herself.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 17, 2020, 02:31:45 PM
What exactly could he do in that situation though? Kim refused to listen to him when he explained that it was beyond her ability. She refused to explain the situation and ask for help despite knowing that Harry was probably the only guy both powerful and skilled enough to actually fix the thing.

Harry's options at that point were "tell her how to do a thing that will get her killed" "Warn her and hope she is smart enough to not touch hot things" and "Physically restrain her so that she can't do the thing"

Since assisted suicide and Kidnapping are not really reasonable choices, trying to warn her off was the most reasonable action.

Kim was frankly just an arrogant fool.
I have no idea what Harry could do.  But Harry creates the dilemma when he chooses to help her before the events of the books.  If he didn't want the difficulty of dealing with an arrogant fool then he never should have put himself in the position where he had to.  Nobody held a gun on him.  He made a choice.  That it didn't work out or is hard doesn't change the fact that he took the responsibility.  This is precisely the point of The Doom Of Damocles.


@Mira
What's your point? If the child gets burned it's the parents responsibility.  Minor or third degree doesn't change a thing.  The law may not knock at their door, but if a parent doesn't accept that premise then they might want to reconsider parenthood.  Wouldn't you think?

On vampire venom.  Early in Death Masks Harry cooks up a potion to counteract vampire venom.  Unless contradicted by someone, that would  be before Bondage playtime at Harry's place.  Add to that a convenient rope to hold and ogre, and romance advice from a 14 year old on bondage games early on. In a tree house of all places.  So to the question, was it foreseeable, I would have to put down money on the yes line. ;)

Appreciate the humor.  Jim essentially tells you what will happen when Harry ends up locked in with Susan.  Molly tells you how, Harry tells you why when he mentions the potion.  It's priceless.  It's why I love the Dresden Files.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: noblehunter on March 17, 2020, 02:47:30 PM
It's easy to say Harry should have done more given how badly Kim's attempt at building a circle went. Harry himself seems to come to that conclusion. How he could have known or what exactly he should have done is a more difficult question.

I don't remember Fool Moon very well but I assume a dead body shows up shortly after his meeting with Kim. The corpse in the hand is more pressing than a dozen in the bushes, as it were.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 17, 2020, 04:51:20 PM


   My point Morris is a child doesn't understand that a hot stove can burn them.  You can tell them, HOT! DON'T TOUCH! However they still won't understand the concept or get the connection between touching the hot stove and getting a burnt hand or finger.  You can explain about the flames inside, and they won't understand..  You cannot put their finger on the stove so they experience the burn, that hurts the kid and can get you arrested..   All of the above Harry was trying to do with Kim, who like the child had no experience either with such summoning circles, the type of monsters they are meant to contain, or that it was forbidden to talk about them.. 

Now one can put a barrier around the hot stove or take the child out of the room to prevent them getting hurt.. But kids have a mind of their own, they may throw a tantrum and stomp away because in their mind you are being unreasonable.  Then when your back is turned sneak in and touch that stove and burn themselves..

When Harry wouldn't go any further in his explanation trying to warn Kim at the same time how dangerous it was, and since she didn't have the training or the experience to pull it off a lot of people could get hurt.  She threw a tantrum and stomped off, went back to MacFinn and tried to make the circle anyway, and she died for it..  My point is sometimes in spite of your best efforts your child is going to burn it's finger anyway...  In spite of Harry's best efforts at warning, Kim went back to do the circle..  See, she had no clue about Loops and what danger she put herself in..   
Quote
On vampire venom.  Early in Death Masks Harry cooks up a potion to counteract vampire venom.  Unless contradicted by someone, that would  be before Bondage playtime at Harry's place.  Add to that a convenient rope to hold and ogre, and romance advice from a 14 year old on bondage games early on. In a tree house of all places.  So to the question, was it foreseeable, I would have to put down money on the yes line.

However he was also exhausted and injured at the time, doubt he could have gone down to the attic to get it.  As Dina points out,  since Harry isn't a real lover boy, it is doubtful that he keeps a drawer of condoms at his bedside...  Susan the other consenting adult is this scene would know if she was on the pill or using some other form of birth control..  If she wasn't, her option was, no condom, no sex...  As simple as that...  So either she really believed that she could get away with a one night stand without getting pregnant, or she really didn't care.   So either neither of them can be held fully responsible because of their, mental, emotional, and physical conditions or both were down right careless and irresponsible,  BOTH not just Harry or just Susan, BOTH.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 17, 2020, 05:44:19 PM
I am not even sure it can be called "instructing.."
I was talking about his previous interactions with her.

@Morris: "Hey I found this thing I'm going to play with. I have no idea what it is." [Hands over picture of a loaded gun]. "That's a gun. It's used for killing. Don't play with it, ever. You can use it once you've been trained." "F*** you!" That's basically the conversation Harry and Kim had.

Kim was one of several people Harry "coached through the difficult period surrounding the discovery of their innate magical talents." Harry had previously taught her "to contain and control her modest magical talents." As we learn in Proven Guilty, not doing that can be very dangerous.

Was it foreseeable when Harry met Kim that she would come across a loup garou, a ruined greater magical circle, refuse to explain the situation to Harry, ignore his warnings, and get herself killed? No. It was not.

Harry didn't tell her anything she couldn't have figured out from Macfinn. She already knew what the circle was for. To contain Macfinn.

It was foreseeable once she showed him the greater circle that she was messing with something she shouldn't be messing with. At that point, Harry's responsibility is to dissuade her from messing with it anymore. That she lies to him and ignores him isn't his fault. It's hers. If she had told him the truth, he would have helped. Even if Macfinn swore her to secrecy, she could have told Harry enough to let him know what was going on, if not precisely who, without betraying any confidences. Because she lied, it was not foreseeable that she was trying to contain a dangerous entity that was already present. What Harry foresaw was that she was going to try some dangerous summoning. He foresaw that if he didn't tell her how to activate the circle, she wouldn't try. He foresaw that if he did tell her how, and she tried, she would fail and death would likely result.

Maybe Macfinn lied to Kim. But if that's the case, after talking to Harry, she should have run for the hills instead of helping him.

Jim essentially tells you what will happen when Harry ends up locked in with Susan.  Molly tells you how, Harry tells you why when he mentions the potion.  It's priceless.  It's why I love the Dresden Files.
But was it foreseeable that Susan would be pushed to her limits and locked up with Harry after he had been thoroughly tortured in a situation in which he could stop her from just killing him?

Jim's always telegraphing what's going to happen and it's often entirely predictable for the genre savvy reader. That's different from foreseeable from the character's point of view. We're basically told Harry's not dead in the first chapter of Ghost Story, we know more books are coming, and that the books are most likely Harry's journals. It was easy for us to predict he's going to make it back to the land of the living somehow.

So far, it seems to me that the "Harry is responsible camp" position is that what he's responsible for is not being a hermit who hides himself away from everyone because there isn't a situation in which he can participate in the world and not have negative consequences. "Harry shouldn't have ever helped Kim." "Harry shouldn't have been in a relationship with Susan." I haven't seen any realistic suggestions of what Harry should have done once the dangerous situation became apparent. You can't always talk someone out of doing something dangerous and stupid, and that's not your fault.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 17, 2020, 05:55:59 PM
Quote
So far, it seems to me that the "Harry is responsible camp" position is that what he's responsible for is not being a hermit who hides himself away from everyone because there isn't a situation in which he can participate in the world and not have negative consequences. "Harry shouldn't have ever helped Kim." "Harry shouldn't have been in a relationship with Susan." I haven't seen any realistic suggestions of what Harry should have done once the dangerous situation became apparent. You can't always talk someone out of doing something dangerous and stupid, and that's not your fault.

Very true, there are three camps,  those of us that screw up once in a while and take the blame for it.  Then there are those of us who screw up and never take responsibility and are quick to blame others and make excuses...  Then there are those of up who are always beating ourselves up when things go wrong, even when it isn't our fault or worse yet, nobody's fault... Harry falls into that last group most of the time.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 17, 2020, 06:21:36 PM
I've been reading the last posts (since my previous one) and I will do a summary
@Mira, I still don´t like the children metaphores.
I call that foreseeable, since, well, he foresaw it.

That one is cheating, because that quote is from the files, written long after, with hindsight. The rest, yes, he predicted Kim wanted to do something dangerous and took the measures he thought would prevent that. Not telling how to do the dangerous thing. For taking one instant the oven comparison, Harry refused to tell her how to turn on the oven. It was a logical choice from his POV.
I won't say more about this because the others said it quite well  :)

My last comment about rampire venom was not about the scene with Harry but about how Susan (if she knew she was able to bear a child) could have foreseen a moment when she loose control and have unprotected sex (and yes, there was a risk to kill the man. But she has been taking all the precautions she could, meditating and all that). Taking anticonception measures would have been logical.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 17, 2020, 08:03:05 PM
I've been reading the last posts (since my previous one) and I will do a summary
@Mira, I still don´t like the children metaphores.
That one is cheating, because that quote is from the files, written long after, with hindsight. The rest, yes, he predicted Kim wanted to do something dangerous and took the measures he thought would prevent that. Not telling how to do the dangerous thing. For taking one instant the oven comparison, Harry refused to tell her how to turn on the oven. It was a logical choice from his POV.
I won't say more about this because the others said it quite well  :)

My last comment about rampire venom was not about the scene with Harry but about how Susan (if she knew she was able to bear a child) could have foreseen a moment when she loose control and have unprotected sex (and yes, there was a risk to kill the man. But she has been taking all the precautions she could, meditating and all that). Taking anticonception measures would have been logical.

 You're right about the children metaphors.  However Kim's behavior was very childish, so it applies.  In the first place she seemed to be aware that what she was asking Harry was wrong.  Otherwise why pile on the light charm, the flattery, then the out right bribery, because she was asking him about such a "little thing,"  for information only? All of it was a lie, then he realized and stopped giving her what she wanted, she threw a tantrum and stomped off.  I call that pubescent behavior of the worse kind, and she wasn't a teenager.
Quote
My last comment about rampire venom was not about the scene with Harry but about how Susan (if she knew she was able to bear a child) could have foreseen a moment when she loose control and have unprotected sex (and yes, there was a risk to kill the man. But she has been taking all the precautions she could, meditating and all that). Taking anticonception measures would have been logical.

Since no doubt when she got her tattoos and joined the society to fight the vamps she would have been schooled in triggers that could cause her to lose control and turn.  Martin absolutely would have known, yet he let her go with him instead of changing places with her. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 17, 2020, 10:08:39 PM
Kim is dead, so whatever her sins in Harry's world she paid the price.  Ditto for Susan.  And Harry bears no responsibility for either of those deaths. There is nothing about his behavior in either case to improve. Would this be a cogent summation?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 18, 2020, 03:13:52 AM
Close enough. For Susan, it's more he has no responsibility for her turning. My argument is more "what more could he have done?" You've convinced me that Harry should have broken up with Susan after the events of Fool Moon, so I'll admit he is somewhere between 1 and 5 percent responsible for her turning. The only thing I've seen suggested that is the least bit convincing as a means of preventing Kim's death is that Harry could have retreated from society, but I think that would have been much worse.

For Harry to be responsible for Kim's death he would have to have either withheld information from her that would allow her to succeed, given her information that caused her to go forward, or didn't do something that would convince her to stop. I leave the last one vague because I have no idea what should go there. I don't think he did the other two either.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 18, 2020, 05:35:57 AM
Quote
Close enough. For Susan, it's more he has no responsibility for her turning. My argument is more "what more could he have done?" You've convinced me that Harry should have broken up with Susan after the events of Fool Moon, so I'll admit he is somewhere between 1 and 5 percent responsible for her turning. The only thing I've seen suggested that is the least bit convincing as a means of preventing Kim's death is that Harry could have retreated from society, but I think that would have been much worse.

He should have if and most likely would have if he didn't have such a difficult relationship with women to begin with.   Before Susan the only serious relationship he ever had was with Elaine and that was kind of a pseudo incestuous  affair because the sort of brother/ sister turned lover but okay because they weren't really related thing, that ended badly and I am not sure he ever completely recovered from it even now, knowing that she did survive and all...  From the time he was sixteen until he met Susan at around age 26, Harry had no serious girlfriend, rarely had dates, and almost never had sex..  So when Susan first came on to him in Storm Front he couldn't believe it, and he fell for her like a ton of bricks, so let's face it, he blinded himself to the fact that though she came to love him in her own fashion, she was also using him.  So for him to break up with her, in my opinion was out of the question simply because of his own emotional make up.  One could argue that she should have broken up with him, being Harry's girlfriend wasn't exactly healthy, could get a girl killed or turned if she wasn't careful, but then there was all the great scoops that furthered her career..  She was like a moth to a flame, so breaking up was out of the question for her as well.. However it does explain some of the bitterness she seemed to feel towards Harry at the beginning of Changes.
Quote
For Harry to be responsible for Kim's death he would have to have either withheld information from her that would allow her to succeed, given her information that caused her to go forward, or didn't do something that would convince her to stop. I leave the last one vague because I have no idea what should go there. I don't think he did the other two either.

The problem Harry ran into there once he realized what Kim was asking for, was it was illegal in the eyes of the Council.. He had just gotten the Doom lifted from his head, but there are those who'd still like it if given any excuse.  Kim could lose her head over it for a number of reasons had the Council found out.  Even if he had given her all the information it is doubtful that she would have succeeded because she simply didn't have the knowledge, experience, or training to pull off that level of a circle.   In any case she was determined to go forward, so he was damned if he did and damned if he didn't..  The only thing that might have saved her is if she had told him the whole truth about MacFinn and his plight.  Harry would have insisted on going with her to fix the circle, then perhaps the circle would have been made correctly and the two of them could have fought off those who wanted it to fail and sabotaged the original circle..  But other than that, she was doomed by her own attitude.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 18, 2020, 10:34:56 AM
Well we obviously see this through an entirely different lens.  I see Harry as learning from the mistakes or the successes of how he deals with those in his life.  If he can't say I did this better, or I could have done this differently, then whats the point?

In Kim's case his takeaway might be something like, you can't be a little bit pregnant.  Either go all in or don't involve yourself at all.  The whole metaphor of The Doom Of Damocles is saying that if you are going to do something like take someone under your wing, then do it like your success is defined by theirs.  That you share their fate.

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 18, 2020, 12:09:11 PM
Quote
In Kim's case his takeaway might be something like, you can't be a little bit pregnant.  Either go all in or don't involve yourself at all.  The whole metaphor of The Doom Of Damocles is saying that if you are going to do something like take someone under your wing, then do it like your success is defined by theirs.  That you share their fate.
  Or you go back to your Father Forthill quote..  Harry didn't know what was going on in Kim's head.  She insisted on lying to him about what she was doing,wouldn't tell him anything, almost as soon as she stomped off, Murphy showed up and wanted him because there had a been a gruesome supernatural murder.  He felt he had done the right thing not telling Kim for a number of reasons, and it was the right thing.   Bottom line, Kim was in over her head, the very fact that she had to go to Harry to explain how the circle was made says she was in over her head.  Her deadly mistake was not admitting that fact to herself, her choices, to lie.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 19, 2020, 03:05:34 AM
In Kim's case his takeaway might be something like, you can't be a little bit pregnant.  Either go all in or don't involve yourself at all.
But that's exactly what he's doing in his travels with the Paranet.

I don't know if the thread is still around, but there was one a while back where I suggested (or agreed with whoever suggested it) that Harry's lesson learned of "limiting information got people hurt or killed" was the wrong lesson because that hasn't ever happened. We went round and round, as we are wont to do, and I think my conclusion was that maybe he did it once, but it was usually someone else withholding information (or shutting him out) that lead to all/most of the trouble.

Storm Front: His client, Murphy
Fool Moon: Kim, Murphy
Grave Peril: His client (Thomas, but not harmful)
Summer Knight: Well, it's expected from faeries, but also Elaine
Death Masks: Withholding of information by "allies" not harmful, but happened
Blood Rites: Thomas
Dead Beat: Harry withholds information from the Council, probably caused harm
Proven Guilty: Molly, obviously
White Night: The "havenots" of the magical community, Thomas (sort of, but understandable), Helen Beckett
Small Favor: "Well, faeries" once again
Turn Coat: Morgan withheld info, but I'm not sure it caused harm
Changes: Susan, obviously
Ghost Story: Uriel
Cold Days: Sarissa, a little bit
Skin Game: Harry (a la Butters), but Nic's listening in
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 19, 2020, 04:32:13 AM


   Yeah, Harry gets pounding for supposedly withholding information from Kim.. Excuse me, but it looks like she withheld  a whole boatload of stuff from Harry.  She lied about why she needed to know about the circle and what she wanted it for, that information was pretty vital...  Harry withheld information because he was supposed to under the rules of the Council, also that kind of circle, and what it is used for didn't belong in the hands of amateurs, way too dangerous.  Harry was up front about that..  Kim never came clean with him and died for it.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 19, 2020, 09:47:12 AM
But that's exactly what he's doing in his travels with the Paranet.
it's about obligation.  Either teach Kim or don't teach her, but don't half teach her.  This is Jim's theory of operation as demonstrated by the Doom Of Damocles.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 19, 2020, 11:40:17 AM
it's about obligation.  Either teach Kim or don't teach her, but don't half teach her.  This is Jim's theory of operation as demonstrated by the Doom Of Damocles.

  He never presented himself as her teacher.  He knew her, they were friends, he answered a question from time to time.   Even if he had, it doesn't absolve her from lying to him..  The lie was her choice, puts it ALL on her head.   To disregard Harry's warnings, her choice, ALL on her head..
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 19, 2020, 05:13:40 PM
  He never presented himself as her teacher.  He knew her, they were friends, he answered a question from time to time.   Even if he had, it doesn't absolve her from lying to him..  The lie was her choice, puts it ALL on her head.   To disregard Harry's warnings, her choice, ALL on her head..
She probably felt she had no choice. Harry is white council after all and they have a certain reputation. Imagine what could have happened if Harry had called the wardens in. Now imagine what Kim thought would happen if Harry called the wardens in. She tried to safe McFinn and that was her first loyalty.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 19, 2020, 05:34:35 PM
She didn't know about the White Council. Harry was the only wizard she had ever heard of. Kind of goes to show how ignorant she is and how little Harry has shared with her. Billy knows about the war with the Red Court, the White Council, and the meeting by two books later.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 19, 2020, 05:38:33 PM
She didn't know about the White Council. Harry was the only wizard she had ever heard of. Kind of goes to show how ignorant she is and how little Harry has shared with her. Billy knows about the war with the Red Court, the White Council, and the meeting by two books later.
And yet she knew enough not to trust him and not enough to trust him. Harry's impression on other people differs from the impression we get from his head. I am sure that if Jim had written the story from her point of view more people would have sympathised with her.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 19, 2020, 05:49:15 PM
She probably felt she had no choice. Harry is white council after all and they have a certain reputation. Imagine what could have happened if Harry had called the wardens in. Now imagine what Kim thought would happen if Harry called the wardens in. She tried to safe McFinn and that was her first loyalty.

  Which is why it was really stupid for her to lie to Harry in the first place..  No, in over her head and too much ego to admit it..  Not sure what she promised MacFinn, most likely she lied to him as well about her skill level.. 

Quote
She didn't know about the White Council. Harry was the only wizard she had ever heard of. Kind of goes to show how ignorant she is and how little Harry has shared with her. Billy knows about the war with the Red Court, the White Council, and the meeting by two books later.

Exactly, not to mention she seemed to be clueless about what a serious business it is to be a wizard.
She acted a lot like Micky Mouse in the "Sorcerer's Apprentice" in the movie, "Fantasia."  He also thought how hard could it be to do magic?  All he needed to do was wear the hat, and the broom would do his bidding... We know what happened, but he got lucky, Kim wasn't.
Quote
And yet she knew enough not to trust him and not enough to trust him. Harry's impression on other people differs from the impression we get from his head. I am sure that if Jim had written the story from her point of view more people would have sympathised with her.

If she didn't trust him she shouldn't ask him questions about important stuff...  As far as trust goes, who was doing the lying here?  Off the top, how trustworthy is a liar? 

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 19, 2020, 06:43:39 PM
She didn't know about the White Council. Harry was the only wizard she had ever heard of. Kind of goes to show how ignorant she is and how little Harry has shared with her. Billy knows about the war with the Red Court, the White Council, and the meeting by two books later.
She might have known more than Harry knew. She probably knew more. 

But not telling her about the white council also meant not telling her about the laws of magic which is highly irresponsible.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 19, 2020, 07:11:02 PM
  Which is why it was really stupid for her to lie to Harry in the first place..  No, in over her head and too much ego to admit it..  Not sure what she promised MacFinn, most likely she lied to him as well about her skill level.. 

Exactly, not to mention she seemed to be clueless about what a serious business it is to be a wizard.
Yeah she had no one to teach her.  Young enough still to be arrogant and overconfident.  A Molly prototype as it were.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 19, 2020, 07:53:41 PM
Yeah she had no one to teach her.  Young enough still to be arrogant and overconfident.  A Molly prototype as it were.

  You might say that,  and Molly nearly lost her head because she took it upon herself without training to break one of the Laws and mess with the heads of her friends no matter how good her intentions. 

As far as we know, Kim never asked to become Harry's apprentice.  Harry, either the same age or just a couple of years older never presumed to become her master..  Actually once he realized what she was asking him about and what it could be used for, he tried to warn her against it.  Not just because a lot of people could get hurt, but also because the Council would see it as a warlock move and she could lose her head over it.  Kim lied to him from the get go about the what and the why she wanted the information, never said a word about the dangerous Loop that needed containing, just got pissed when Harry said she wasn't qualified to do it, and it was against the rules for him to give that knowledge.  He might have gone into summoning circles and the kinds of monsters that are associated with that kind of circle, but do you think that would have really made an impression on Kim?  Like Molly, she had already determined that she was the one that could pull the thing off.. It was a fatal mistake.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 19, 2020, 08:21:00 PM
Yeah, like the Korean kid.  Do you not see the connection between Kim and the Korean kid?  Harry pitches a fit at the start of PG over just this type of thing.  Your starting place is the same as the Councils.  she did it, she owns it.  If she crosses the line, off with her head. Or too bad she's dead in this case. If instead of the circle, what if instead it had been mind magic?  However as much fun as this has been we are just tilling the same soil and getting nowhere.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Avernite on March 19, 2020, 08:48:16 PM
Yeah, like the Korean kid.  Do you not see the connection between Kim and the Korean kid?  Harry pitches a fit at the start of PG over just this type of thing.  Your starting place is the same as the Councils.  she did it, she owns it.  If she crosses the line, off with her head. Or too bad she's dead in this case. If instead of the circle, what if instead it had been mind magic?  However as much fun as this has been we are just tilling the same soil and getting nowhere.
No.

Harry even tells us the difference in PG:
"That boy had noone to tell him the rules, to teach him"

Kim had. She just refused to listen.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 19, 2020, 09:59:19 PM
No.

Harry even tells us the difference in PG:
"That boy had noone to tell him the rules, to teach him"

Kim had. She just refused to listen.
The argument has been that Harry wasn't Kim's teacher. Clear this up for me if you would. Was he or not? 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 19, 2020, 11:17:31 PM
No.

Harry even tells us the difference in PG:
"That boy had noone to tell him the rules, to teach him"

Kim had. She just refused to listen.

Exactly,  what I never understood was why when Harry told her it was dangerous and beyond her training and experience she simply didn't come clean and tell him about MacFinn?  If she really knew Harry, she would have known he would do what ever he could to help him.   Or even if she didn't know that, just tell him the truth about what had happened?

Here is a tin hat theory, thanks morris for bringing up both the Korean kid and Molly in the same breath as Kim.. What do the three have in common?  All three had talent, that talent unless totally suppressed like eventually in the case of Charity, has to be used, it is a compulsion.   The Korean kid may not have started out bad, he may have done just little things, but as he practiced without guidance a degree of hubris begins to take root.   All adolescents suffer from arrogance to a certain degree, but in a kid with talent it is on steroids, evolving into the Korean kid using his power over others until eventually leading to warlockhood, people getting hurt or worse and the loss of his head.

Molly followed pretty much the same path, only she got kidnapped and hauled off to Arctus Tor, rescued then assigned to Harry under the Doom before she was totally gone.

Kim may have avoided some of the pitfalls that both the Korean kid and Molly fell into.  She may never have had that kind of talent to begin with, but she had enough.  So she did a lot of small stuff, Harry perhaps answering questions and offering some guidance, but it was never master/apprentice.
Then she ran into MacFinn and the huberis bug bit her..  For starters I doubt she knew what in the f--k a Loop was or what one could do..  In her arrogance and ignorance she thought this circle was like following a recipe in a cookbook..  Follow the directions, say the secret word and you've contained a monster.   She was taking her first step on the road to warlockhood, but it killed her before she could go very far.   

Harry was called a warlock because he killed Justin with magic, however Harry had spent the last six years of his life under the strict training and mentor-hood of a retired warden/wizard.  No, Justin didn't teach him about the Council or the Seven Laws of Magic but he did put some controls on his charge because he didn't want him to blow up in his face... Well, it happened anyway, but that is another story.

In the case of Kim, Harry lacked the experience to see the danger signs of where she was headed.
Had she been successful with MacFinn, I think eventually she would have ended up a warlock.

Talent + hubris + the arrogance of youth = warlock  if left unchecked by the mentorship of a strong experienced wizard.
Quote
The argument has been that Harry wasn't Kim's teacher. Clear this up for me if you would. Was he or not? 
No, he was not, not in any formal way, not in any informal either...  It is like having a medical doctor as a friend, one might ask him or her a medical question once in a while.  Usually they rather not answer, but sometimes they do depending on the question.   Yes, you are getting information from him or her, you might even learn something, but that doesn't make him or her your teacher.  That is the kind of relationship Harry and Kim had.   Anymore than I am being your teacher now, though I am answering your question. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 20, 2020, 12:44:04 AM
Then to speak specifically to Avernite's position, if he wasn't a teacher, then he taught her nothing. Teaching isn't going, oh, don't do that.  At least teaching as I understand it.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: didymos on March 20, 2020, 12:53:03 AM
Just to add fuel to the fire, Harry considered her an apprentice:

Quote
A steak dinner was less than my usual rate, but she was pleasant company, and a sometime apprentice of mine.

Butcher, Jim. Fool Moon (The Dresden Files, Book 2) (p. 2). Penguin Publishing Group. Kindle Edition.

Obviously not full-time, but still...
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 20, 2020, 02:31:42 AM
I knew I have read that she was her apprentice! Obviously, nothing formal like Molly later, but there was some teacher-student relationship. Yes, that grey area is probably something to blame Harry. And I think he could have been a better teacher. But I still don't think he is responsible for Kim's death.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 20, 2020, 05:47:52 AM
I knew I have read that she was her apprentice! Obviously, nothing formal like Molly later, but there was some teacher-student relationship. Yes, that grey area is probably something to blame Harry. And I think he could have been a better teacher. But I still don't think he is responsible for Kim's death.

  I don't either,  also just because he called her his sometime "apprentice"  doesn't mean she was, or she really considered him her "master."  Just consider her attitude when she didn't get her way. When Harry realizes that she wants to use this circle, he flat out tells her she doesn't have the training.  Her retort is
Quote
"You don't have the right to choose for me."
Then he answers..
Quote
"No," I told her.  "I've got the responsibility to help you make the right choice."
Finishing with
Quote
"Look, Kim," I said.  "Give it some time.  When you're older, when you've had more experience. . ."
Here is what says to me, she doesn't take him seriously never had..
Quote
"You aren't so much older than me," Kim said.

He goes on to say she was one of a number of youth that he helped coach though their awakening talent..  Sounds to me like a warlock prevention program..  But back to Kim,  perhaps Harry could have been a bit more tactful, but telling the truth doesn't always come out that way.  Harry may have called her his sometime apprentice, but from the sound of that argument, she never respected or considered him her master or as a teacher.  If she had, she might have heeded his warnings.

Harry feels guilty because he couldn't persuade her to make the right choice, that he feels is his responsibility.   But it isn't, he tried to help her choose, but she refused to be helped..  She never respected Harry or saw him as her teacher, if she had, she never would have lied to him.  She would have asked him to help her with MacFinn. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Avernite on March 20, 2020, 09:15:30 AM
Then to speak specifically to Avernite's position, if he wasn't a teacher, then he taught her nothing. Teaching isn't going, oh, don't do that.  At least teaching as I understand it.
Reread the quote, please.

It says the Korean kid had noone to teach him. It doesn't say the Korean kid didn't (like to) get taught by the person who could've taught him.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 20, 2020, 10:16:16 AM
Reread the quote, please.

It says the Korean kid had noone to teach him. It doesn't say the Korean kid didn't (like to) get taught by the person who could've taught him.
I don't know why what the Korean kid thought about anything is relevant.  Mira is arguing that Harry didn't teach Kim anything and you seem to be saying he was.  Harry either was or he wasn't.
I knew I have read that she was her apprentice! Obviously, nothing formal like Molly later, but there was some teacher-student relationship. Yes, that grey area is probably something to blame Harry. And I think he could have been a better teacher. But I still don't think he is responsible for Kim's death.
Harry took the responsibility, no one forced it on him.  He sold out for a steak dinner.  Look, Jim wrote this, not me.  He's explicit in the text about why Harry feels guilt.  Responsibility and obligation are things you take up.  You measure your behavior against your expectations of yourself.  For Harry, the question is, did I do enough?  The question is not, am I to blame, but can I use what I learned from my failure to improve how I will respond the next time.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Avernite on March 20, 2020, 01:26:24 PM
I don't know why what the Korean kid thought about anything is relevant.  Mira is arguing that Harry didn't teach Kim anything and you seem to be saying he was.  Harry either was or he wasn't.
No, I am saying Kim had someone who could teach her, unlike Korean kid.

Mira is arguing Kim didn't take the opportunity, but that is irrelevant to whether or not she had it.

For Korean kid, he died without a chance. Kim had a chance, she didn't take it, and died (and many with her).
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 20, 2020, 03:24:22 PM
No, I am saying Kim had someone who could teach her, unlike Korean kid.

Mira is arguing Kim didn't take the opportunity, but that is irrelevant to whether or not she had it.

For Korean kid, he died without a chance. Kim had a chance, she didn't take it, and died (and many with her).

  Yes,  Kim used Harry to gain information as she needed it, she also must of realized or feared that he wouldn't help her with the circle or with MacFinn because of the rules of the Council.  Otherwise why lie so flagrantly about it to him? 

The Korean kid never even had that much guidance.   Molly's plight also could have been avoided all together had Charity been up front about her talent and the possibility that one of her children could inherit it.   Instead of rejecting Harry from the get go out of ignorance and fear, with his help she could have been on the look out, Molly could have been guided before she rebelled and then do real damage and slid into warlockhood..  We don't know what Kim was thinking, I have a hard time thinking she had any close relationship with Harry at all, if she had, she would have known that once he understood MacFinn's plight he would have done all he could to help.   But this is where the hubris bit comes in,  she disregards Harry's warnings about her lack of training and experience level to pull this off let alone what this type of circle was usually used for..  She disregards the fact that though close to her in age, Harry is fully trained and more powerful than your average wizard of his age, she thinks she can do just as well.  In short she hasn't been listening all along, she thinks there is a short cut, follow the cook book recipe say the secret word and everything will be fine.. 

Simple things maybe, but any experienced cook knows depending on the dish, it isn't that simple, techniques have to be learned and practiced to be successful..   You can ask a master chief for a recipe, but unless you understand the techniques, the dish isn't going to come out right..  Lying to the chief about why you want the recipe isn't going to make it come out any better.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 20, 2020, 04:34:20 PM
No, I am saying Kim had someone who could teach her, unlike Korean kid.

Mira is arguing Kim didn't take the opportunity, but that is irrelevant to whether or not she had it.

For Korean kid, he died without a chance. Kim had a chance, she didn't take it, and died (and many with her).
If he was in the role of teacher he was in the position to know how dangerous the information she wanted was.  Here the text is clear. He knew she was lying and gave it to her anyway for a steak sandwich.  Is that not what the text says?

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Avernite on March 20, 2020, 04:55:48 PM
If he was in the role of teacher he was in the position to know how dangerous the information she wanted was.  Here the text is clear. He knew she was lying and gave it to her anyway for a steak sandwich.  Is that not what the text says?
Harry was in position to know, Harry knew, and Harry told Kim so.

Kim chose not to listen.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 20, 2020, 05:23:04 PM
If he was in the role of teacher he was in the position to know how dangerous the information she wanted was.  Here the text is clear. He knew she was lying and gave it to her anyway for a steak sandwich.  Is that not what the text says?

  He didn't, he did not know what she was asking about, he agreed to help her first.  Perhaps he should have asked her first what information she wanted,  then accepted the steak.  But that still doesn't absolve her of lying to him in the first place.  Nor since he wasn't in her head, what reason did he have to think she'd lie to him?  Once he realized what she was asking and it wasn't just for "academic" reasons, he gave her no further information... On the contrary he strongly urged her to go no further with this as especially not attempt it since she didn't have the training or experience to pull it off.  The text is also very clear on that point.
Quote
Harry was in position to know, Harry knew, and Harry told Kim so.

Kim chose not to listen.

Exactly,  and I bet all along she was selective as to what she wanted to listen to.    It is like watching "Forged in Fire,"  where smiths forge knives and swords,  up front before the show begins, it says, "forging is dangerous and should only be attempted by those trained to do it."  If you have watched the show for some time like I have one gets a pretty good idea of how to forge a knife,  but I have no experience making one nor am I a smith...  I could attempt it, but I've been warned it is dangerous and without training I shouldn't try.. I can either chose to heed the warning or not at my own peril.  Harry warned her that she didn't have training nor experience to pull off what she wanted to do...  She could either heed his warning or not... She chose not, at her own peril.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 20, 2020, 06:44:09 PM
(derailing thread even more) LOL! I've heard several forumites watch that show. There was even an Argentinian one! (he did not win). Also, there was a Latin American version.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 20, 2020, 07:44:29 PM
Harry was in position to know, Harry knew, and Harry told Kim so.

Kim chose not to listen.
Quote
The bottom line was I was strapped for cash. I’d been eating ramen noodles and soup for too many weeks. The steaks Mac had prepared smelled like heaven, even from across the room. My belly protested again, growling its neolithic craving for charred meat.
But I couldn’t just go and eat the dinner without giving Kim the information she wanted. It’s not that I’ve never welshed on a deal, but I’ve never done it with anyone human—and definitely not with someone who looked up to me.
Now this is the text, and it speaks explicitly to the point. He gave her something that could kill her because he was hungry. If there is another way to read that I'm open to persuasion, but barring that, it is what it is.  This is some of Jim's weakest work.  It makes Harry look stupid.  This is a college student perspective, which is what he was when he wrote this.  If it was as dangerous as he states it, then he had no business giving it to her.  If he doesn't then she can't hurt herself with it and it doesn't matter if she listens or not.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 20, 2020, 07:59:32 PM
  I don't either,  also just because he called her his sometime "apprentice"  doesn't mean she was, or she really considered him her "master."  Just consider her attitude when she didn't get her way. When Harry realizes that she wants to use this circle, he flat out tells her she doesn't have the training.  Her retort is Then he answers..Finishing withHere is what says to me, she doesn't take him seriously never had..
He goes on to say she was one of a number of youth that he helped coach though their awakening talent..  Sounds to me like a warlock prevention program.. 
If that were the case Harry should have told her about the seven laws, the wardens and how many years he actually had training. It is like starting playing the violin in your twenties. Yes you can learn but the real virtuoso started when they were eight or younger.

Harry's secrecy is one reason she overestimated her own talents.
Quote
But back to Kim,  perhaps Harry could have been a bit more tactful, but telling the truth doesn't always come out that way.  Harry may have called her his sometime apprentice, but from the sound of that argument, she never respected or considered him her master or as a teacher.  If she had, she might have heeded his warnings.
That is because he never formalized it. You can not expect both parties to have the same expectations in a complicated relationship if you don't spell it out.
Quote
Harry feels guilty because he couldn't persuade her to make the right choice, that he feels is his responsibility.   But it isn't, he tried to help her choose, but she refused to be helped..  She never respected Harry or saw him as her teacher, if she had, she never would have lied to him.  She would have asked him to help her with MacFinn.
And get MacFinn killed by the council? We look in Harry's head but Kim did not.
To understand Kim's motivation we must not look at what we know about Harry, we must look at what Kim knew about Harry.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 20, 2020, 08:12:00 PM
Now this is the text, and it speaks explicitly to the point. He gave her something that could kill her because he was hungry. If there is another way to read that I'm open to persuasion, but barring that, it is what it is.  This is some of Jim's weakest work.  It makes Harry look stupid.  This is a college student perspective, which is what he was when he wrote this.  If it was as dangerous as he states it, then he had no business giving it to her.  If he doesn't then she can't hurt herself with it and it doesn't matter if she listens or not.

What? Harry did not give her something that could kill her. That is the point. He gave her the information he thought was safe, because they had made a deal and he did not want to break it. And I don't think anything weak in JB writing here, it explains very well how Harry is. He is a man that can produce a lot of raw magic, he could explode a door, for instance. But he is desperate for food because he is not good at making money and because he is honorable and fundamentally good. It has to be frustrating. And on top of that he is always under the WC watch. He cannot tell to much to any non-WC. So much of what he does, most of what he is, must always be in hiding. Secrecy is what he has been taught and what he lived by. For him to tell even a few things to Kim are a big deal that he does because he wants to help her. So he tells her all what he feels is safe for her.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 20, 2020, 09:50:17 PM
Again the text speaks for itself.  Here's some more.
Quote
“Oh, come on, Harry,” she told me. “You’re Chicago’s only practicing professional wizard, and you’re the only one who can help me.” She leaned across the table toward me, her eyes intent. “I can’t find the references for all of these symbols. No one in local circles recognizes them either. You’re the only real wizard I’ve ever even heard of, much less know. I just want to know what these others are.”
“No,” I told her. “You don’t want to know. You’re better off forgetting this circle and concentrating on something else.”
That by the way is the fourth paragraph Chapter One.  Straight out of her mouth, I can't look this up and no one but you knows what they mean. If he don't tell her she can pout and get over it.  And then multiple paragraphs involving Harry's stomach rumbling. I mean, come on, what does it take?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 20, 2020, 10:23:06 PM
Again the text speaks for itself.  Here's some more.That by the way is the fourth paragraph Chapter One.  Straight out of her mouth, I can't look this up and no one but you knows what they mean. If he don't tell her she can pout and get over it.  And then multiple paragraphs involving Harry's stomach rumbling. I mean, come on, what does it take?

Before that, he says," no, absolutely not."   He hesitates to eat the food though he is very hungry.. 
Now come the HUGE LIES on Kim's part...
Quote
"Look Harry," Kim said. "I'm not using this for anything serious, I promise.  "I'm not trying to summoning or binding. It's an academic interest only. She leaned forward and put her hand over mine.
Next page. 
Quote
"You're sure?"  I asked her.  "This is just you trying to scratch and itch?"
"Cross my heart," she said, doing so.
Harry is still reluctant to tell her anything.
Quote
I frowned. "I don't know. . ."
Then she gets all charming, "Oh come on,Harry it's no big deal.
So then he begins to explain it to her... Until he realizes it couldn't be an academic exercise and refuses to tell her what the inner most ring means.
He tells her
Quote
"You don't need to know that, either.  Not for academic interest.  I don't know what you got in mind, Kim but leave it alone.  Forget it.  Walk away, before you get hurt."
He says further, realizing she has been lying to him all along...
Quote
"Save it," I told her. "You're sitting on a tiger cage, Kim." I thumped a finger on the paper for emphasis. "And you wouldn't need it if you weren't planning on trying to stick a tiger in there."

She then proceeds to get pissed and accuses him of thinking she isn't strong enough.  Then he tells her she doesn't have the training and the experience, and refuses to tell her more.. Her parting shot is he is about the same age as she is..

Seems to me, Harry's warning was pretty clear,  he also refused to tell her more once he realized she was lying to him...  She chooses to continue to lie to him, and she chooses not to tell him why she wants it, i.e. to contain a Loop..  Harry hates the argument but knows he did the right thing by not telling her everything.   It isn't like he didn't spell out the danger to her..  She made a series of bad choices and paid for it with her life... Harry isn't responsible when he is lied to like he was...
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: forumghost on March 20, 2020, 10:53:49 PM
Again the text speaks for itself.  Here's some more.That by the way is the fourth paragraph Chapter One.  Straight out of her mouth, I can't look this up and no one but you knows what they mean. If he don't tell her she can pout and get over it.  And then multiple paragraphs involving Harry's stomach rumbling. I mean, come on, what does it take?

The thing is, none of the stuff he actually told her was dangerous. All he did was explain what each level of the Circle was for, what she got was:

"This is a normal spiritual circle. This one forms a Physical Barrier, this one is somewhere in between" Even if this was entirely new information to her (which I doubt, since MacFinn probably knew something about it) none of that information would in any way enable her. It was entirely descriptive. The practical application of how to do anything with the Circle was what he refused to give her, in fact.

He then warns her that trying to use such a Circle to bind anything is beyond her skill level and will get her, and others, killed, so he won't tell her how to turn one on. She then throws a fit because "You're not my dad, you can't tell me what to do" and storms off, decides to fuck with it despite not knowing what to do, and surprising nobody, got herself (and others) killed.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 20, 2020, 11:12:45 PM
Adult tip 101.  Never go to the store when you are hungry.  Adult tip 102.  If an adult says cross my heart, smack them, and suggest that they find someone else to flummox.  If you ignore those adult tips then obviously you shouldn't be let out without a leash.  Back in the day when he wrote this Jim had a boy beard, today he has a man beard.  We know this because it is grey, which is the direct result of all the fibs your kids tell you when they are trying to wheedle whatever it is they want out of you. ;)

@forumghost
Obviously the story belies that interpretation.  After Harry tells her what the three circles  do, he refuses to tell her how to empower them.  Which is what gets her killed. Until he gives them meaning they might as well be in Sanskrit. Since according to the quotes (https://www.paranetonline.com/index.php/topic,53363.msg2326103.html#msg2326103) I posted she was clueless until Harry got finished, then in my estimation he owns it.  Whatever you doubt she specifically says that he is the only one who knows, that she has access to.  Again I quoted that.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 21, 2020, 04:17:09 AM
Quote
Adult tip 101.  Never go to the store when you are hungry.  Adult tip 102.  If an adult says cross my heart, smack them, and suggest that they find someone else to flummox.  If you ignore those adult tips then obviously you shouldn't be let out without a leash.  Back in the day when he wrote this Jim had a boy beard, today he has a man beard.  We know this because it is grey, which is the direct result of all the fibs your kids tell you when they are trying to wheedle whatever it is they want out of you. ;)
  Smack them?  Really?  How adult..  As Forumghost said, Harry explained, he treated it like an academic exercise, when he realized that wasn't what she wanted he refused to tell her more.. 
Quote
@forumghost
Obviously the story belies that interpretation.  After Harry tells her what the three circles  do, he refuses to tell her how to empower them.  Which is what gets her killed. Until he gives them meaning they might as well be in Sanskrit. Since according to the quotes I posted she was clueless until Harry got finished, then in my estimation he owns it.  Whatever you doubt she specifically says that he is the only one who knows, that she has access to.  Again I quoted that.
Perhaps a little more interpretation?   You think if Harry told her how to empower them she would have survived?  Harry flat out told her,
Quote
"Your strength's got nothing to do with it."  I said. "You don't have the training.  You don't have the knowledge.  I wouldn't expect a kid in grade school to sit down and figure out college calculus."

Yes, there are prodigies, Harry was a bit of one, that is why he is a full wizard...  Kim isn't, and Harry flat out told her she was years away in both training and knowledge from pulling it off.  If he had told her how to do it, then he would have owned it.   No, at no point is Kim clueless, that is why she lied through her teeth..  She may not have known the mechanics of that circle, but she knew what it was for and she knew it was no ordinary circle way beyond her limited knowledge..  Her total dishonesty absolves Harry of any responsibility.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 21, 2020, 04:32:57 AM
I don't think the smack will ever be needed. 
Quote
Perhaps a little more interpretation?   You think if Harry told her how to empower them she would have survived?  Harry flat out told her,
No, I think if Harry had kept his yap shut and refused to talk at all that she might have survived.  But you never know sometimes random works.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 21, 2020, 08:07:09 AM
If you aren't hungry when you go to the store, how will you know what you want to eat?  ???
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 21, 2020, 08:18:36 AM
I don't think the smack will ever be needed.  No, I think if Harry had kept his yap shut and refused to talk at all that she might have survived.  But you never know sometimes random works.
That or telling her more. She knew just enough to get killed. But she probably felt she had to try anyway because the alternative was to let MacFinn on a killing spree every month and she just wanted to get all information that could help her.

Knowing the limits of what you know is often more important than exactly how much you know.

This is early Harry. I think later Harry would have acted differently. Only Harry helping her with the circle would have made a difference.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 21, 2020, 08:30:49 AM
Only Harry helping her with the circle would have made a difference.
And only her telling him what was really going on would have allowed Harry to help with the circle.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 21, 2020, 09:10:22 AM
And only her telling him what was really going on would have allowed Harry to help with the circle.
And only Harry giving her enough information to trust him and let her really understand her own limitations would have achieved that.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Avernite on March 21, 2020, 09:35:21 AM
Now this is the text, and it speaks explicitly to the point. He gave her something that could kill her because he was hungry. If there is another way to read that I'm open to persuasion, but barring that, it is what it is.  This is some of Jim's weakest work.  It makes Harry look stupid.  This is a college student perspective, which is what he was when he wrote this.  If it was as dangerous as he states it, then he had no business giving it to her.  If he doesn't then she can't hurt herself with it and it doesn't matter if she listens or not.
Maybe Harry had no business giving it to her, but still, unlike Korean kid, Kim had a teacher available and chose not to listen.

I am perfectly willing to continue this other discussion if you acknowledge that, okay, Kim's situation isn't like Korean kid's, because for my original argument this isn't a relevant point.


Now then, on to "should Harry have known better" - yes, he should have, and does; Fool Moon's first page is Harry explicitly spelling out he knows better. Only after the twin pushes of Kim saying it is academic only (a lie) and the food (a bribe) does he do it, which is evidently sub-optimal, but it is when the lie is proven wrong that he backtracks again (a correlation to his having food is there too, I guess).

So Harry's first instinct was 'give no information'; probably safe, but got lied past by Kim's choice.
His second approach was 'give limited information' which failed.
His third possible approach was 'give all information' which Harry thinks would inevitably fail too, because even with that information Kim couldn't do it (and since she was lying about the why, Harry couldn't do it for her - even if he had the ability, which I am not sure of).
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 21, 2020, 10:59:34 AM
Maybe Harry had no business giving it to her, but still, unlike Korean kid, Kim had a teacher available and chose not to listen.

I am perfectly willing to continue this other discussion if you acknowledge that, okay, Kim's situation isn't like Korean kid's, because for my original argument this isn't a relevant point.
Kim did not break any law and she was not as crazy as the Korean kid. 

Quote
Now then, on to "should Harry have known better" - yes, he should have, and does; Fool Moon's first page is Harry explicitly spelling out he knows better. Only after the twin pushes of Kim saying it is academic only (a lie) and the food (a bribe) does he do it, which is evidently sub-optimal, but it is when the lie is proven wrong that he backtracks again (a correlation to his having food is there too, I guess).
Harry finished his plate I suppose. Early Harry is too shortsighted and egocentric.
Quote
So Harry's first instinct was 'give no information'; probably safe, but got lied past by Kim's choice.
His second approach was 'give limited information' which failed.
His third possible approach was 'give all information' which Harry thinks would inevitably fail too, because even with that information Kim couldn't do it (and since she was lying about the why, Harry couldn't do it for her - even if he had the ability, which I am not sure of).
His fourth possible approach was lure her in with more information, make it clear to her why she is not up for the task (a little training should do the trick) and offer to help her.

This is beyond early Harry I admit but it would be the only approach with some chance of success. That or calling the wardens to close it down but Harry's relationship with the wardens at that point in time makes that approach maybe even more dangerous.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 21, 2020, 11:05:32 AM
Offer Toot a pizza if he can break out of Kim's circle. Really that should do it  :)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 21, 2020, 11:16:48 AM
@Avernite
The point about the Korean kid was a distraction and I shouldn't have used it.  My apologies.  Kim is responsible for her death.  Harry's responsibility falls around not recognizing that his knowledge is much more dangerous than Calculus.  Either commit fully when you choose to train someone, or stay in your tower.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 21, 2020, 12:09:43 PM
@Avernite
The point about the Korean kid was a distraction and I shouldn't have used it.  My apologies.  Kim is responsible for her death.  Harry's responsibility falls around not recognizing that his knowledge is much more dangerous than Calculus.  Either commit fully when you choose to train someone, or stay in your tower.
Too late for that when they had dinner. At that moment after the first wrong choices it was either fully commit or let her die.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 21, 2020, 12:57:06 PM
@Avernite
The point about the Korean kid was a distraction and I shouldn't have used it.  My apologies.  Kim is responsible for her death.  Harry's responsibility falls around not recognizing that his knowledge is much more dangerous than Calculus.  Either commit fully when you choose to train someone, or stay in your tower.

  I think he does know that his knowledge is much more dangerous than calculus.  That is why he  he stopped giving her information once he realized she was going to use it.   The thing is we know nothing about the relationship Harry and Kim had before this.  She was a friend, but there are the people you know, and the people you are very close with.  He gave her pointers from time to
time, he called her his sometime apprentice, but it is doubtful their relationship was that close.  The
evidence for that, is her lies, if she was close to Harry at all, whether just as a friend or as a sometime student, she would have known he would have busted a gut to try and help her, even back then.

Agreed, Harry could have handled it better, but would it have changed the outcome? The person responsible is Kim because she lied.    Or take it back further, the real ones responsible were the ones who sabotaged MacFinn's circle in the first place.   She was in the movement that MacFinn was the champion/benefactor of, now how did he know about her talent?  And how did she know what he was?  That has never been made clear.   Did she over sell her talent to him?  Did she tell him that she knew a guy who could help, but MacFinn didn't want anyone else brought in?  Either way, this whole thing reeks of pre-planning.   Again the one responsible for her own demise, is Kim, she may have lied to MacFinn about what her capabilities were, she lied to herself about her capabilities, and she lied to Harry from beginning to end.  Her choices.

  Don't dismiss the fact that Harry was hungry, he said he didn't have much work, he might not have eaten for a day or two.  Not a huge excuse, but it makes him vulnerable, one doesn't think clearly when one is hungry.   When Kim is lying though her teeth she avoids his eyes... Okay, Harry isn't disturbed by that, wizards and people with talent don't like slip into soul gazes..  However at the same time, if Kim was hiding something, which she was, the last thing she wanted was a soul gaze.

Harry is being condemned because he withheld vital information... That would be bad, except he was up front about it, when he realized it wasn't an academic exercise, he refused to tell her more and warned her strongly against it.  She then had the option of coming clean and telling him why she needed it.  That gave him the option on whether or not to tell her everything, or insist on going with her.  It is all about choices.
Quote
His fourth possible approach was lure her in with more information, make it clear to her why she is not up for the task (a little training should do the trick) and offer to help her.
I think he did make that clear, but he also lacked the knowledge that Kim had, the moon when it rose would be full and a horrible monster would be free to kill if it wasn't contained.  She never tells him about that, talk about withholding important information, if anyone is guilty of that, it is Kim!  Instead she plays on another weakness of Harry's.  "You think I'm not strong enough to pull this off..."  Kim is a woman, we know how messed up Harry is with them, in Storm Front Murphy is pissed because he still opens doors for women..  Harry is conflicted because on one hand he is old school gentleman, protective of women, on the other hand he knows a lot of strong women and respects them as such.. My point, this muddies the waters, another trick she tries to pull to get information from him.  He doesn't fall for it and again tells her up front she isn't at the level yet to pull such a circle off.  Then she stomps off before the argument or conversation goes any further.. Enter Murphy, emergency, no chance for Harry to ponder  on what Kim was up to or to go after her to see what she was really up to..

Kim was doomed the moment she agreed to help MacFinn knowing she didn't have the knowledge or training to pull off the kind of circle he needed.  Even if she was successful in her deception of Harry and he gave her all the information she wanted, that still wouldn't change the basic fact that she lacked training and full knowledge.  She might have gotten lucky and it worked, we'd have a different book.  But chances are because of lack of training, the circle still would have failed..
If Harry had refused the sandwich and refused to tell her anything, that still wouldn't have changed things.  MacFinn's circle was still broken, he'd be loose, she still most likely would have died anyway trying to fix it..  The whole series is about the choices people make and how they change things or don't.


Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on March 21, 2020, 06:46:56 PM
... The thing is we know nothing about the relationship Harry and Kim had before this ...  He gave her pointers from time to time, he called her his sometime apprentice, but it is doubtful their relationship was that close ...

"Sometime apprentice" is a lot more than "pointers from time to time."  I think (don't have Fool Moon to hand, to find the bit to quote) that Harry had said Kim didn't have enough power to be a White Council wizard.

But I'm pretty certain you're right, they weren't "close," Kim didn't know Harry.

... Agreed, Harry could have handled it better, but would it have changed the outcome? The person responsible is Kim because she lied.
I think many of the people arguing this point fall into the same trap that Harry does:  Harry does his guilt-fest thing, "It's all my fault."  Some agree with Harry, in the end it IS his fault as the responsible party, the informed party, the mentor-role.  Some disagree, pointing out that Kim was a full adult, responsible for herself, and clearly had ENOUGH information that she should have known what she proposed doing was stupid.

The "trap" is to put 100% of the blame on one person or the other:  HIS fault and not hers, or HER fault and not his.

In reality, it was a clusterfuck.  A LOT of people screwed up, including Harry and Kim, but
Quote
...the ones who sabotaged MacFinn's circle ...
them too; and MacFinn (who wanted his convenient basement circle, instead of the inconvenient travel to isolation), and Tera West (who thought she could manage him), etc etc etc.

In the end, in a "the buck stops here" way, Kim is the person who owns the responsibility for her own actions.  But her choices were limited by her information, and Harry intentionally kept critical information out of her hands:  he cannot be held blameless.
 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 21, 2020, 08:00:58 PM
And only Harry giving her enough information to trust him and let her really understand her own limitations would have achieved that.
Just giving her a lot of information wouldn't have made her trust Harry. Later in the series, Harry comments on Molly's overconfidence and how he was overconfident early in his training. Information alone isn't enough to curb overconfidence due to inexperience. Trust in/Respect for authority is the only thing that can temper that overconfidence. (I mean, also experience).

I assume we're all subject matter experts in our respective fields (or maybe I'm overestimating some of your ages). I've had friends and family who completely ignore me or argue with me in my specific area of expertise. Sometimes people refuse to listen to subject matter experts. That's on them. It's not the experts fault if people refuse to listen.

I've also had the other extreme where people just want me to make a decision for them when my job is to advise and guide.

The "trap" is to put 100% of the blame on one person or the other:  HIS fault and not hers, or HER fault and not his.

...

But her choices were limited by her information, and Harry intentionally kept critical information out of her hands:  he cannot be held blameless.
How much blame would you put on Harry? There is a concept in the common law tradition that if someone is less than 50% at fault for an accident, and the other party is greater than 50% at fault, then the person who is greater than 50% at fault is legally responsible. Over the years, the concept has gotten more complicated in some jurisdictions. (Google "comparative liability" or "comparative negligence" and "contributory negligence" if interested in the concepts). I'm not saying that a 49/51 split is appropriate for moral responsibility, but at a certain point, if one's contribution is small enough, one is not responsible. Personally, I think Harry is at fault somewhere between epsilon and .1%.

What critical information did Harry keep from her and how would it have changed the situation? Both have to be true before Harry can be at fault.

Either commit fully when you choose to train someone, or stay in your tower.
I think this is a false dilemma, but I agree it's the closest thing to offering a solution. I think the only thing Harry could have done by Chapter 1 of Fool Moon to stop Kim was to physically stop her. He could have killed her, put a sleep spell on her, reported her to the wardens, put her in the hospital, kidnapper her, etc. Thinking on that, the most elegant solution would have been to agree to show her how to empower a greater circle by putting her in one.

I don't think Harry, or anyone, takes on full responsibility for someone for giving them the basics to keep them from accidental harm. Kim was one of the many Harry "coached" through the initial stages of coming into their magic. What the story says about her leaves me unclear as to whether she was more than them or the same. It implies more, but states the same. There's a lot of information, almost all of it concerning the nature/extent of their relationship, that could change my analysis. But I'm not going to blame Harry for teaching someone to control their power enough to not "set the curtains on fire," as I think he says in one of the earlier books, for what that person does later with that control when he refuses to teach them combat magic, necromancy, or whatever.

On the point of limiting information causing harm, I can't fathom why the White Council doesn't publicize the existence of the Seven Laws and that they get enforced. Put enough information with it for practitioners to realize that whoever the source is knows what they're talking about. These so-called wise men really should be able to make it known without compromising the Council's security.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 21, 2020, 08:25:21 PM
Quote
In the end, in a "the buck stops here" way, Kim is the person who owns the responsibility for her own actions.  But her choices were limited by her information, and Harry intentionally kept critical information out of her hands:  he cannot be held blameless.

What blows that one out of the water though, is he made no secret that he wasn't going to tell her what she wanted to know.  That is a lot different than letting her go off thinking she had all she needed not knowing he left stuff out.   He can be held blameless in that he got pulled into this and the fact for whatever reason Kim not only lied to him but kept really vital information from him.. Like Harry, I have to have this and here is why.....
Quote
Just giving her a lot of information wouldn't have made her trust Harry. Later in the series, Harry comments on Molly's overconfidence and how he was overconfident early in his training. Information alone isn't enough to curb overconfidence due to inexperience. Trust in/Respect for authority is the only thing that can temper that overconfidence. (I mean, also experience).
Yeah, no amount of information would have dissuade her from her mission, and yeah, she was way over confident that she could pull it off.
Quote
I think this is a false dilemma, but I agree it's the closest thing to offering a solution. I think the only thing Harry could have done by Chapter 1 of Fool Moon to stop Kim was to physically stop her. He could have killed her, put a sleep spell on her, reported her to the wardens, put her in the hospital, kidnapper her, etc. Thinking on that, the most elegant solution would have been to agree to show her how to empower a greater circle by putting her in one.

He wouldn't have been able to do that either because Murphy was on scene shortly after Kim left.  They were in Mac's place, which also made it difficult.
Quote
What critical information did Harry keep from her and how would it have changed the situation? Both have to be true before Harry can be at fault.

He didn't leave any out, he was up front that he wasn't going to tell her anymore and why.. Now if he had kept from her that he withheld information that would be different.
Quote
I don't think Harry, or anyone, takes on full responsibility for someone for giving them the basics to keep them from accidental harm. Kim was one of the many Harry "coached" through the initial stages of coming into their magic. What the story says about her leaves me unclear as to whether she was more than them or the same. It implies more, but states the same. There's a lot of information, almost all of it concerning the nature/extent of their relationship, that could change my analysis. But I'm not going to blame Harry for teaching someone to control their power enough to not "set the curtains on fire," as I think he says in one of the earlier books, for what that person does later with that control when he refuses to teach them combat magic, necromancy, or whatever.

Goes back to what Father Forthill says about knowing what is in someone's head and foretell what they are going to do. 
Quote
On the point of limiting information causing harm, I can't fathom why the White Council doesn't publicize the existence of the Seven Laws and that they get enforced. Put enough information with it for practitioners to realize that whoever the source is knows what they're talking about. These so-called wise men really should be able to make it known without compromising the Council's security.

Which had a lot to do with Harry not going further than he did. 
Quote
In the end, in a "the buck stops here" way, Kim is the person who owns the responsibility for her own actions.  But her choices were limited by her information, and Harry intentionally kept critical information out of her hands:  he cannot be held blameless.
 
No, he did not,  he was limited because she refused to give him information, critical information, i.e. about MacFinn, what he was, and what had happened to his circle.. If she had done that, it may have turned out totally different. 

At the end of the exchange Harry felt he had done the right thing as set down by the White Council about such circles and based on his own knowledge of them, as much for Kim's own safety as he knew it as anything else.  His decision was ALLbased on the information he had been given by Kim.   She lied to him and withheld critical information from him that would have totally altered the decision he made.  End of story..
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 21, 2020, 08:59:20 PM
He wouldn't have been able to do that either because Murphy was on scene shortly after Kim left.
My read of the text is that he was brooding for a while. It's not clear how much time passed.
They were in Mac's place, which also made it difficult.
He's a wizard. Also, he could manipulate her into leaving with him. "This is not to be discussed in public."
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 21, 2020, 09:10:26 PM
@Bad Alias

This isn't really about apportioning blame.  This is about Harry growing as a character.  If he doesn't make mistakes than how does he grow? In Kim's case you can either read it as he misjudged her or that he was so wrapped up in that sandwich that he lost track of his obligation as teacher.  But if you read it as he acted without error than exactly where do you go after that?

In point of fact the WC does advertise the Laws of Magic.  It comes up a couple of times.  Charity and the group she is with is warned about it pre Michael.  Bock's Books gets inspected.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 21, 2020, 09:51:05 PM
My read of the text is that he was brooding for a while. It's not clear how much time passed.He's a wizard. Also, he could manipulate her into leaving with him. "This is not to be discussed in public."

  Would that have changed anything?  I doubt it, the only thing that could have changed anything was her being truthful and telling him the whole story. 
  He knew he had done the right thing, he didn't feel good about withholding the rest of the information, but he knew he had done the right thing based on the information Kim had given him and based on her level of talent..

Here is why  number one, he felt he had to protect her from herself and her own over confidence..
Next came the White Council

Quote
To say nothing of what the White Council would think of a nonwizard toying with major summoning circles.  The White Council didn't take chances with things like that.  They just acted, decisively, and they weren't always about people's lives and safety when they did it.
In other words he was afraid she could lose her head over this.
Last but not least,  he felt rotten because he thought she had trusted him to provide answers that this time he was unable to do..
Quote
I had done the right thing---even if she had trusted me to provide answers for her, as I had in the past, when teaching her to contain and control her modest magical talents.

Key word there is, her modest magical talents.  She didn't have the juice to pull off that kind of circle and Harry knew it, it would have been malpractice if he had given her all the information, the ending would have been the same.  The other key word is trust. Harry tried to answer her because he thought she trusted him to answer her questions, thus he trusted her to tell him the truth..  What he didn't know is she didn't trust him with the truth..  All in all, Harry did do the right thing, but sometimes doing the right thing can go terribly wrong..  He was damned if he did and damned if he didn't, the outcome would have still been the same,  Kim failing to contain MacFinn and him tearing her throat out.   Yes, Harry will never absolve himself totally even though he did do the right thing based on the information given to him and the talents of the person who gave him the information.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 21, 2020, 11:11:46 PM
This is about Harry growing as a character.  If he doesn't make mistakes than how does he grow? ...

In point of fact the WC does advertise the Laws of Magic.  It comes up a couple of times.  Charity and the group she is with is warned about it pre Michael.  Bock's Books gets inspected.
His mistake is the lesson he takes from these events. Kim didn't die because Harry gave too much or too little information. It's that he didn't garner the trust/respect he deserves. Later in the books, he does get more trust and respect, mostly.

The WC is only spreading word to people on their radar and doing so personally. They need to have seeded the information throughout the world's cultures where someone that wasn't on there radar would be likely to find the necessary information before they went warlock. It's funny; Harry has probably done that with the Paranet.

He wouldn't have been able to do that either because Murphy was on scene shortly after Kim left.
My read of the text is that he was brooding for a while. It's not clear how much time passed.
They were in Mac's place, which also made it difficult.
Also, he could manipulate her into leaving with him. "This is not to be discussed in public."
  Would that have changed anything?

Assuming "that" is Harry physically stopping her from performing the circle spell. I'm pretty sure she wouldn't have been ripped apart by MacFinn, MacFinn wouldn't have transformed in the middle of the city, Murphy wouldn't be at MacFinn's house, she wouldn't arrest Harry, Harry wouldn't have been shot, MacFinn wouldn't have been arrested, MacFinn wouldn't have killed all those people at the S.I., Rudolph might not hate Murphy and Harry, and probably a bunch of other stuff.

Now if "that" is convincing Kim to leave, that's an answer to your statement about them being at Mac's, so Harry couldn't physically stop her from performing the spell.

So to answer your question, yes.

In fact if he had convinced her to leave with him to show her how to perform the spell and then trapped her in a greater circle, she wouldn't have been able to perform the spell and might have realized she couldn't in the first place. Now if he finished his steak and potato, Murphy would have shown up, and he would have gone with her and told Kim to put a pin in it. Kim would have either overreacted and alerted Harry to the urgency of the situation or would have told him why it was so urgent. Murphy wouldn't have the drawing. Harry might not be overwhelmed by guilt. Harry might blame Murphy before she could blame him. That might convince her that he didn't do it. That he wasn't withholding information.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 22, 2020, 12:38:52 AM
Quote
In fact if he had convinced her to leave with him to show her how to perform the spell and then trapped her in a greater circle, she wouldn't have been able to perform the spell and might have realized she couldn't in the first place. Now if he finished his steak and potato, Murphy would have shown up, and he would have gone with her and told Kim to put a pin in it. Kim would have either overreacted and alerted Harry to the urgency of the situation or would have told him why it was so urgent. Murphy wouldn't have the drawing. Harry might not be overwhelmed by guilt. Harry might blame Murphy before she could blame him. That might convince her that he didn't do it. That he wasn't withholding information.

  The answer is no, because Harry did try to stop her from leaving..

Quote
"Enjoy your mean, Harry," she said.  "And thanks for nothing."
I stood up as well, "Kim" I said. Wait a minute." But she ignored me.  She stalked off toward the door her skirt swaying along with her long hair.
If she didn't tell Harry why she needed the circle when he pressed her at Mac's, she wasn't going to be manipulated by him to go elsewhere to talk it over.  There were witnesses so he couldn't physically stop her from leaving.  This is a young woman who is convinced she is the hero of her own story.   Hubris,  "you think I am not strong enough to pull it off.."  Over confident, she wasn't going to let Harry manipulate her to go anywhere to "show her how to build that circle."  Nor would she easily be convinced that that wasn't the place to talk about it, partly because she was clueless about what she was asking..  I also think Murphy shows up quicker than you think, Kim stomps off on the bottom on one page and Murphy shows up on the top of the next and Harry is still nursing his ale.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 22, 2020, 04:34:15 AM
In the end, in a "the buck stops here" way, Kim is the person who owns the responsibility for her own actions.  But her choices were limited by her information, and Harry intentionally kept critical information out of her hands:  he cannot be held blameless.

Well, many of us think the is blameless. I don't see why you are the one to decide if he can or cannot be held blameless.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 22, 2020, 05:32:17 AM
Mira, I don't know if you don't understand what I've written or if you are just not engaging it in good faith. You're not addressing it. Your response was basically why would Harry physically stopping her do any good. I responded to that. I gave examples of how that would do good. Then you said "Well, that's not what happened in the book." Well, yeah. I'm trying to get at what Harry could have done differently that would have succeeded. If you can outline my argument in your own words in detail, I can see where the miscommunication is happening. Try not to use unclear antecedents.

The answer is no[yes], because[but] Harry did[could] not try[succeed in] to stop[ping] her from leaving.
That would be a response to what I'm saying.

Dina, now I feel like I'm speaking Spanish.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 22, 2020, 05:41:35 AM
Sorry I don't know what can be clearer. I agree with you Kim is the one responsible for her actions. I also agree there are others, like those who altered McFinn's circle. But I disagree Harry is one of those And, as I said, I am not the only one. So only because you say "Harry has to blame" it does not make it true.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 22, 2020, 06:15:18 AM
Mira, I don't know if you don't understand what I've written or if you are just not engaging it in good faith. You're not addressing it. Your response was basically why would Harry physically stopping her do any good. I responded to that. I gave examples of how that would do good. Then you said "Well, that's not what happened in the book." Well, yeah. I'm trying to get at what Harry could have done differently that would have succeeded. If you can outline my argument in your own words in detail, I can see where the miscommunication is happening. Try not to use unclear antecedents.
That would be a response to what I'm saying.

Dina, now I feel like I'm speaking Spanish.
  What I am trying to tell you is what you are suggesting is kidnapping. So no Harry couldn't just drag her out of Mac's place, there were witnesses to the argument.  Nor since he had already began the explanation about the circle there in the pub, kind of hard to switch gears to "we cannot speak about this in public."  Kim was a determined and pissed off woman, doubtful that she'd submit quietly to either.   We were talking about the book, so that where my counter argument comes from.
 Dina understands you perfectly, like me, she just disagrees with you.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 22, 2020, 06:55:01 AM
@Dina: I was talking about Mira who is ignoring what I'm saying. She's arguing with me about my imagined responses to her arguments that she's left unsaid. She's skipping steps. When she skips steps she misconstrues my positions. On top of that, she's responding to things that are similar to the things I'm saying, but are not in fact things I have said. She cannot or refuses to restate my position.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 22, 2020, 08:00:38 AM
Oh, I thought you were talking about me.
Ok, perhaps this has taken a bad turn, this argument should be about the book, we are not supposed to engage in personal attacks. So perhaps we can all calm down? Seriously, considering all what is happening now I rather have a stress-free forum where I can visit to chill with friends. I admit I like discussions and I have several sore spots about the books (like Susan behavior or Maggie Jr. very existence) but I don't want to attack any real person behind their screens. Don't you feel the same? This place should be a safe one where we all can feel good.
So sorry if I said something too harsh and please, let's disengage.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on March 22, 2020, 08:53:06 AM
... please, let's disengage.

Am I misremembering, or isn't this (Kim/Harry & blame) one of the forum's regular temper-flaring topics?  I think I've roasted in these flamewars before...   :o
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Avernite on March 22, 2020, 09:01:35 AM
@Bad Alias

This isn't really about apportioning blame.  This is about Harry growing as a character.  If he doesn't make mistakes than how does he grow? In Kim's case you can either read it as he misjudged her or that he was so wrapped up in that sandwich that he lost track of his obligation as teacher.  But if you read it as he acted without error than exactly where do you go after that?

In point of fact the WC does advertise the Laws of Magic.  It comes up a couple of times.  Charity and the group she is with is warned about it pre Michael.  Bock's Books gets inspected.
I think what I would add is - Harry doesn't only learn from his mistakes, but also from his missed opportunities. Was Harry responsible for the kid in 'Warrior', that he saved from the car and abuse? No. But what he's steadily learning is that to be a true master, you can help others avoid the harshest consequences of their own mistakes. That doesn't make you responsible for their mistakes - but you are a better person for being able to do it.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 22, 2020, 10:10:18 AM
Am I misremembering, or isn't this (Kim/Harry & blame) one of the forum's regular temper-flaring topics?  I think I've roasted in these flamewars before...   :o
It is about flaming the arguments and not the person :)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 22, 2020, 01:24:36 PM
I think what I would add is - Harry doesn't only learn from his mistakes, but also from his missed opportunities. Was Harry responsible for the kid in 'Warrior', that he saved from the car and abuse? No. But what he's steadily learning is that to be a true master, you can help others avoid the harshest consequences of their own mistakes. That doesn't make you responsible for their mistakes - but you are a better person for being able to do it.

 Yes, I think Harry engages in " woulda, shoulda, coulda" a lot, or " if only", but as my old dad used to say, "if, is half of life."  Harry got dragged into the whole thing when Kim showed up asking her question.  Then she refuses to give him the information he needs to make a good decision.  She omits the bit about MacFinn, and lies about everything else.  Harry hasn't enough information to risk physically retraining her, nor would she allow herself to be verbally restrained or redirected.  So he does, what he did, try to warn her in no uncertain terms that this is dangerous and she isn't up to the task. 

If there was a lesson in there for him here, it would be that not everyone can be saved.  Kim was apparently a zealot for the environmental cause.  She was high enough in it to know what MacFinn was and what would happen if word got out about him, he needed help to rebuild the circle, the only one who could do that was Harry.  She knew that, but she was also determined to keep MacFinn's secret.  I doubt that physically retraining her would get her to betray MacFinn.  Her mistake was thinking that 1] Harry would give her the information once it strayed into forbidden topics. 2] That she had the juice to pull off such a circle. 3] Most importantly, if she had just told him the truth in the first place, she could have trusted him not just to help, but to keep it quiet.  Not everyone can be saved, hopefully Harry has forgiven himself over Kim, because there is really nothing to forgive... He did do the right thing, but the right thing doesn't always have a happy ending.

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 22, 2020, 08:16:14 PM
Am I misremembering, or isn't this (Kim/Harry & blame) one of the forum's regular temper-flaring topics?  I think I've roasted in these flamewars before...   :o

I wouldn't know. But the time I come here to the forum, too many books had come after FM and everybody were discussing the new ones. I don't remember having been in a discussion about Kim before, but a) I am not in all discussion. In fact, I use to spend months away of discussions because they can be very intense b) I was "intense" about Susan and Maggie many times, but I promise I am trying to be calmer. I am doing my best.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 22, 2020, 09:42:03 PM
I have several sore spots about the books (like Susan behavior or Maggie Jr. very existence).
While I know what your reasons for hating Maggie are and don't really "get it," for some reason it tickles me to no end. I smile just about every time you bring it up. Susan's kind of a week character (plot wise) in the first three books, and I think, that has a lot to do with why Jim "put her on a bus" in Grave Peril.

I think what I would add is - Harry doesn't only learn from his mistakes, but also from his missed opportunities. Was Harry responsible for the kid in 'Warrior', that he saved from the car and abuse? No. But what he's steadily learning is that to be a true master, you can help others avoid the harshest consequences of their own mistakes. That doesn't make you responsible for their mistakes - but you are a better person for being able to do it.
Yes. And that's kind of what I'm getting at with the question, and attempted answers, to what could he have done differently that would have been a net positive. If the answer is nothing, how can we say he is at fault? If the answer relies on hindsight, how can we say he is at fault? What degree of foresight do we require? I think blaming Harry for Kim and/or Susan* is basically taking up Ancient Mai's position in Summer Knight that, to mix my literary references, a wizard should know better.

Morris can correct me if I'm misrepresenting his position, but I think he is saying that Harry is responsible because of Harry's relationship with Kim as master/apprentice, no matter how informal it was. Harry has taken responsibility for Kim by teaching her. I can respect that position, but I don't really agree with it.

And this, or close enough to this, debate has happened since Skin Game came out.

*Her turning, not death, that's another discussion entirely.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 22, 2020, 10:12:29 PM

  Yeah, well it is kind of like the responsibility we take up when we become parents.  As parents supposedly we are responsible for everything our children do.  That is a nice sentiment, it works when the children are young and cannot responsibly make there own decisions.  The theory goes as a child matures into an adult, it can make it's own decisions based on the principles their parents taught them.  Usually this holds true, but sometimes in spite of the best efforts of the parents, things go very wrong with the child.  Very good parents can have a bad child, and very bad parents sometimes have a child that turns out very good.  Either way, at some point the child becomes an adult and must make their own choices, who is responsible then?   
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 22, 2020, 10:13:51 PM
Harry is responsible because he took the responsibility.  Nobody made him. As I've said, the metaphor of the Doom of Damocles is applicable.  Once you choose to take responsibility for a warlock, you're all in, and can't get loose without finishing what you start.  You either succeed with them or die with them.  I know Kim isn't a warlock before anyone points it out. But the metaphor is the point. Explicitly, don't start anything with someone at this level if you aren't prepared to share the same fate as the person you choose to involve yourself with. 

The Doom of Damocles is about setting the stakes in the book.  It's about the level that Harry is playing at.  In the Dresden Olympics you either get the Gold or a coffin.  Harry's choices have consequences both for him and his allies.  But that's my book, the one that I read. And if it doesn't match with the one anybody else reads, that's OK.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 23, 2020, 12:09:21 AM
What's the finish line with the Doom of Damocles? Is it when the apprentice becomes a full wizard? I don't think we have the answers to these questions. The books don't say, but I don't think Eb was ever under the Doom with Harry. Harry was considered a full wizard when he killed Justin, but he was still a minor so he wasn't going to be left to his own devices. I'm sure there was more to it than that, but Harry doesn't really know what was going on then, so how can we?

Where's the finish line with the Doom analogy? What has Harry agreed to and what level of responsibility comes with that? For example, if Harry agrees to teach Kim enough to control her powers so she doesn't accidentally cause harm, what is he responsible for? Would it be a different level of responsibility than if he agreed to teach her some stuff about magic?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 23, 2020, 01:12:41 AM
While I know what your reasons for hating Maggie are and don't really "get it," for some reason it tickles me to no end. I smile just about every time you bring it up. Susan's kind of a week character (plot wise) in the first three books, and I think, that has a lot to do with why Jim "put her on a bus" in Grave Peril.

Glad to make you smile  :)

morriswalter, I simply disagree.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 23, 2020, 04:05:45 AM
@Bad Alias
You have to ask Jim if you ever get the chance, that level of detail doesn't exist.  The idea of the Doom of Damocles is not Jim's contrivance.  Nor is it out of the comic books. And I paraphrased the tale when I said that Harry's actions have consequences.
Quote
The sword of Damocles is frequently used in allusion to this tale, epitomizing the imminent and ever-present peril faced by those in positions of power. More generally, it is used to denote the sense of foreboding engendered by a precarious situation,[5] especially one in which the onset of tragedy is restrained only by a delicate trigger or chance.
That's from the Wikipedia and the last is the salient point in this discussion I believe. And you either can see what I mean or you can't. I can't make it any clearer.

@Dina
You and almost everyone else.  But it's your book, read it as you please. :)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 23, 2020, 04:35:18 AM
 :)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 23, 2020, 05:39:57 AM
I don't think the sword of Damocles applies to the Kim situation. It's more of a butterfly effect thing. No matter what Harry does or doesn't do, there will be consequences. Most of them unforeseeable and seemingly random. Harry can push things harder than most people, so he does have to be more careful. He does have a greater general level of responsibility. But I still don't see the different path that he could have taken that would have been more responsible. I don't see how Harry caused Kim's death in Fool Moon. I can see how there is a chain of events starting with Harry helping Kim whenever they met that leads to her death when Harry meets her, but such a thing is so attenuated that saying her death is in any way Harry's fault because of that seems a bridge too far to me.

The Sword of Damocles is a tale about the consequences of unjust actions coming home to roost. Normally I hear the phrase used more as something hanging over someone's head generally and not necessarily because they acted unjustly. Kind of how I often see the Albatross reference misused.

Harry "causing" Kim's death is more of a consequence of going to Burger King instead of McDonald's kind of thing. A decision with no moral weight having grave consequences that were quite unforeseen.

Kim was dead the moment she agreed to help MacFinn and decided not to play it straight with Harry. The only way Harry caused that is by putting an ad in the Yellow Pages in order to help people.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 23, 2020, 05:58:41 AM
I was going over this thread to see how we started down this path. The thing is the books, aka Harry, say that Kim/Susan died/turned because Harry concealed crucial information from them. My position is this is false. No one has been able to show me what information he concealed from them that would have made a bit of difference.

Some claim Harry gave too much information. I don't see how that's the case either, but it would refute the premise that he withheld critical information.

Harry probably should have had the Walmart talk with Murphy in book one. Chapter 2 or 3 of Fool Moon at the latest. That's the only withholding of critical information I blame Harry for. But I also blame Murphy for it. She was pretty irrational in books 1&2 because Jim was writing to the noir p.i. detective mold, and Murphy was the obstructionist law enforcement colleague role, and they were Jim's first professional quality books. Also, these characters would be both pretty boring and unbelievable if they made all the right moves.

Morris and I disagree about where moral responsibility comes from, and that's fine. Where moral responsibility comes from is also beyond the point of whether or not Harry withheld critical information that would have changed either situation.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 23, 2020, 01:53:16 PM
Knowing what Susan was, Harry's moral responsibility was to bring her all the way in to the magical world.  Anybody  with a lick of sense would expect their lover, who was a reporter, to do exactly what Susan did.  I mean Lois Lane, need I elaborate?  My father had a crude saying to cover it, I'll paraphrase. Never get laid where you get your paycheck.

If he had done that, then when told her that Vampires will eat you, he  may have some reasonable morale defense to the claim that he(Harry) was free of responsibility for the outcome.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 23, 2020, 03:40:39 PM
Knowing what Susan was, Harry's moral responsibility was to bring her all the way in to the magical world.  Anybody  with a lick of sense would expect their lover, who was a reporter, to do exactly what Susan did.  I mean Lois Lane, need I elaborate?  My father had a crude saying to cover it, I'll paraphrase. Never get laid where you get your paycheck.

If he had done that, then when told her that Vampires will eat you, he  may have some reasonable morale defense to the claim that he(Harry) was free of responsibility for the outcome.

  I'd agree, except for a couple of things.  Susan had been exposed to frog demons, werewolves, and Loops, she'd seen Harry do rather fantasic stuff,  she cashed in on all of that.  So what part of her anatomy was she keeping her head when it comes to not knowing the magical world can be be very dangerous?  I submit that it wasn't about how much knowledge she had or didn't have, hell, Harry could have given her a whole seminar on the subject and it wouldn't have stopped her from going to the party.  It was about the story, publishing it, making her reputation in the news world.  There are things that Harry wouldn't tell her because there were rules against it, but she was like a greedy kid, more she was fed the more she wanted..  There is also very little one can do with people who chose to be willfully ignorant when they have been warned. 

The huge mistake Harry made in my opinion was to continue to date her after it became clear she was using him to further her career.  If he had, she might be alive today, but then again she would have continued to probe, and when you play with fire you are going to get burnt.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 24, 2020, 07:15:59 PM
Back to Kincaid and what this story means. Ivy knows, to a fair degree of statistical certainty, what's going to happen when she acts. She cares for Kincaid. Kincaid is a bad person with a Darkness in him. We see that when Harry soulgazes him. Kincaid loves Ivy and is in denial. His denial of lofty principles leads him to take the job on Dresden.

Did Ivy fire Kincaid for his own good? Will facing consequences for his lack of principal be beneficial to him? I imagine Kincaid usually doesn't face moral consequences. He just deals with the practical. Ivy is one of the most powerful characters in the books. She likely often acts, unseen, by nudging things this way or that way. And for the inevitable objection from people not paying attention, her neutrality is a lie. She is not neutral.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 24, 2020, 08:20:48 PM
Back to Kincaid and what this story means. Ivy knows, to a fair degree of statistical certainty, what's going to happen when she acts. She cares for Kincaid. Kincaid is a bad person with a Darkness in him. We see that when Harry soulgazes him. Kincaid loves Ivy and is in denial. His denial of lofty principles leads him to take the job on Dresden.

Did Ivy fire Kincaid for his own good? Will facing consequences for his lack of principal be beneficial to him? I imagine Kincaid usually doesn't face moral consequences. He just deals with the practical. Ivy is one of the most powerful characters in the books. She likely often acts, unseen, by nudging things this way or that way. And for the inevitable objection from people not paying attention, her neutrality is a lie. She is not neutral.

   I think Ivy doesn't love Kincaid like the father she never had, she also loves Harry as uncle, big brother...  The Archive on the other hand isn't sentimental,  the Archive also knows that emotions like love have driven it's hosts mad in the past, so to protect Ivy's sanity, Kincaid had to go.  I also think that the Archive also knows what is about to go down, that somehow has had contact with both Uriel and Mab, hence the orders to go for the heart instead of the more sure kill shot, the head.. It was all planned out, that is why Mab just happened to be in the icy water to receive the body, and why Harry's body just happened to fall into the icy water in the first place, it all amounts to pre-planning..
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 25, 2020, 04:34:12 AM
For those who are interested, here's the last time we did the "is Harry to blame" dance. https://www.paranetonline.com/index.php/topic,53127.0.html (https://www.paranetonline.com/index.php/topic,53127.0.html).
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 25, 2020, 04:52:55 AM
Oh, I see. Quite long. (I did not participate in that one)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 25, 2020, 04:58:54 AM
Yeah, but half of it has nothing to do with the question, as usual for long threads.

An interesting point is we spent a lot of time on Kirby's death.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 25, 2020, 05:00:33 AM
Ooh, poor Kirby. I won't say more because I don't want to lit the fire of a new discussion here  :)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 25, 2020, 05:46:13 PM
 :-X
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 25, 2020, 05:53:27 PM
:-X
lol.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 25, 2020, 08:46:39 PM
 
Ooh, poor Kirby. I won't say more because I don't want to lit the fire of a new discussion here  :)
:'(
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on March 25, 2020, 09:28:00 PM
What's the finish line with the Doom of Damocles? Is it when the apprentice becomes a full wizard?
...
What has Harry agreed to and what level of responsibility comes with that? For example, if Harry agrees to teach Kim enough to control her powers so she doesn't accidentally cause harm, what is he responsible for? Would it be a different level of responsibility than if he agreed to teach her some stuff about magic?

Depends... Harry was under the Doom until the Council lifted it.  He had been considered a full wizard (albeit a disreputable, kitty-literbox'es-his-dress-robes sort of full wizard).

Then he went back under the Doom, effectively, when Molly did (if she had gone Warlock, he'd have been subject to being executed alongside her).  She's got to be out from under, as the new Winter Lady, so he is too.

I suspect that if Molly had gone warlock, Harry could have escaped execution  by turning her in (with the recommendation to kill, instead of clemency); or maybe if he killed her himself.

I presume Eb was under the Doom, too, while Harry was (and, egads, can you just imagine the consternation amonst the Wardens if they had been told their target was McCoy the Blackstaff??!?); that sharing the Doom is part of rehabilitating the proto-warlock.

I recall (but cannot cite, sorry) that Eb could have escaped the Doom by just killing Harry outright:  "He was just too far gone, I tried but I couldn't fix him."  That's why/how I think Harry could have gotten out if Molly had gone bad.

BUT...

... What has Harry agreed to and what level of responsibility comes with that? For example, if Harry agrees to teach Kim enough to control her powers so she doesn't accidentally cause harm, what is he responsible for? Would it be a different level of responsibility than if he agreed to teach her some stuff about magic?
I don't think the sword of Damocles applies to the Kim situation...
Agreed -- Kim wasn't under the Doom (so neither was Harry) but simply because Kim wasn't a White Council wizard (she was too weak a talent for the WC).  The "Doom" is a privilege, so to speak.  Minor sorcerors &c just get killed for warlock'ery.  Harry would have been obligated to kill her (or report her up the chain) if he'd been greycloaking then, but before the cloak he was an "ordinary" WC member, and (afaik) under no special obligations (other than NOT to aid/assist with warlock'ery).
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 25, 2020, 10:49:11 PM
You took my metaphor and broke it. :'(
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 26, 2020, 03:09:19 AM
I recall (but cannot cite, sorry) that Eb could have escaped the Doom by just killing Harry outright:  "He was just too far gone, I tried but I couldn't fix him."
He said he had orders to kill Harry if he showed the least bit disobedience or some such thing. I'm fairly certain it was in Blood Rites in the chapter in which he's revealed as the Blackstaff, or more precisely, the chapter in which what the Blackstaff is.

But the point is I was responding to Morris's comment that the Doom is simply a metaphor for the responsibility one has when they accept a student. I was just asking what's the scope of that responsibility.

I don't think Harry could escape responsibility by killing Molly. That's only partially because Harry didn't have any such orders, but mostly because it's never ever brought up. I don't think the Doom was applied to Eb. Not once does Harry even hint that Eb was under the Doom. I'm uncertain if a wizard could take responsibility for a warlock who wasn't a wizard level talent.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on March 26, 2020, 03:19:37 AM
You took my metaphor and broke it. :'(

uhhh...

I'm sorry?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 26, 2020, 03:32:16 AM
Quote
Depends... Harry was under the Doom until the Council lifted it.  He had been considered a full wizard (albeit a disreputable, kitty-literbox'es-his-dress-robes sort of full wizard).

He was considered to be a full wizard because he was able to kill Justin if I understand it right in supposedly a fair fight.  However because he was still under age he was shipped off to live with Eb.

Because he broke one of the Seven Laws, and because some refuse to believe an apprentice could pull of what Harry did unless he was a warlock, many wanted his head.. The Doom was a compromise and the fact the Eb had a lot of pull.  You will remember back in Summer Knight some thought that Harry should be demoted back to apprentice because he never completed the number of years of study or took the test or underwent the trial that an apprentice must take to earn full wizard status.  Don't ask me what that is but I believe it was hinted at also in Summer Knight.
Quote
But the point is I was responding to Morris's comment that the Doom is simply a metaphor for the responsibility one has when they accept a student. I was just asking what's the scope of that responsibility.

I believe that is only if you accept a young person with talent who has shown a propensity towards being a warlock but is salvageable, thus placed under the Doom.. The wizard who accepts this charge is then responsible for the rehab as well as further training of the apprentice.. If there is a backslide into warlockhood the wizard gets the chop along with the student.
Quote
I suspect that if Molly had gone warlock, Harry could have escaped execution  by turning her in (with the recommendation to kill, instead of clemency); or maybe if he killed her himself.

I doubt that simply because he pissed the Merlin off when he got her sentence reduced to the Doom.
Quote
I don't think Harry could escape responsibility by killing Molly. That's only partially because Harry didn't have any such orders, but mostly because it's never ever brought up. I don't think the Doom was applied to Eb. Not once does Harry even hint that Eb was under the Doom. I'm uncertain if a wizard could take responsibility for a warlock who wasn't a wizard level talent.
I don't think Eb was under the Doom either, but not because Harry was already considered a full wizard, but because he was the Blackstaff and under orders to carry out Harry's execution if he stepped out of line.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 26, 2020, 03:38:31 AM
@Morris: What's a meta for?  ???
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 26, 2020, 04:18:29 AM
@g33k
Any sentence that has
Quote
Kim wasn't under the Doom
has mangled my metaphor.  But don't worry about it, metaphor's were made to be abused.

More seriously, ask yourself why he chose to call it The Doom of Damocles? Other then the fact it sounded cool.

@Morris: What's a meta for?  ???
A product of my failed education and cabin fever.

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on March 26, 2020, 07:45:15 AM
Any sentence that has {SNIP} has mangled my metaphor. 

I see!

May I abuse it further, then?

The "Doom of Damocles" isn't even slightly metaphorical.  It's a specific legal doctrine within the White Council.


More seriously, ask yourself why he chose to call it The Doom of Damocles?

Possibly to show that the Council are a bunch of pretentious twits?  "Someone stopped us from snicker-snak'ing you, and we think it may have been a mistake.  So we'll put a hardcase on YOUR case, and hope for the best (i.e. an only-slightly-delayed snicker-snak).  But we'll give it an impressive name, instead of 'delayed murder.' "
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 26, 2020, 12:00:11 PM
Quote
The "Doom of Damocles" isn't even slightly metaphorical.  It's a specific legal doctrine within the White Council.

  It is, but rarely used because most wizards don't want to take the risk by playing parole officer and teacher to a young warlock..  If they fail the price they pay is too high.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 26, 2020, 12:14:50 PM
I see!

May I abuse it further, then?
You can do as you wish with my metaphor, I no longer cherish it. And by he I meant Jim Butcher.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 26, 2020, 05:20:57 PM
The Damocles reference makes sense without any reference to a penalty to the Master. Harry did a bad thing, and the results are always hanging over his head.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 26, 2020, 05:43:23 PM
The Damocles reference makes sense without any reference to a penalty to the Master. Harry did a bad thing, and the results are always hanging over his head.

I cannot find it at the moment, but the responsibility for the apprentice under the Doom, if the apprentice back slides goes on the master as well, so it is death for both..  That is one reason why there is a shortage of wizards willing to step up for kids that can be salvaged,  since if left unchecked they go full warlock, easier to lop off their heads instead.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 26, 2020, 05:45:33 PM
I cannot find it at the moment, but the responsibility for the apprentice under the Doom, if the apprentice back slides goes on the master as well, so it is death for both..  That is one reason why there is a shortage of wizards willing to step up for kids that can be salvaged,  since if left unchecked they go full warlock, easier to lop off their heads instead.
This in no way responds to the point I'm making.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 26, 2020, 06:35:29 PM
You can apply the metaphor in any number of ways.  One is that Kim is Damocles.  Not understanding the true nature of the peril that Harry faced. Like Damocles she didn't really get it.  The point of the sword was to teach Damocles what it meant to hold the throne.  The point being that Damocles couldn't see the peril until he faced it.  In my version Harry would be the King.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 26, 2020, 06:40:56 PM
I thought the point was that the king was always aware. A sort of "we are watching you"
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 26, 2020, 07:13:24 PM
At least according to the Wikipedia page, the sword was a metaphor for the king's, Dionysius, situation. He had secured his power through unjust actions. As such, he could never rule justly because, if he did, he would be killed. He had to be a tyrant to maintain his own security. Damocles wanted to experience the riches and pleasures of being king for a day. The sword that may fall at any moment is the cost of the throne and all it's benefits.

One of the main points of the parable is that tyrants are never safe because they have wronged so many people. The Wikipedia page cites to many examples of this interpretation. Another point may be that jealousy is often misplaced.

Here's a link to the story itself: http://whisperingbooks.com/Show_Page/?book=Classic_Greek_And_Roman_Myths&story=The_Sword_Of_Damocles (http://whisperingbooks.com/Show_Page/?book=Classic_Greek_And_Roman_Myths&story=The_Sword_Of_Damocles).

Here's a link to a going into how the saying is often misused and the point is my "another point": https://www.npr.org/2011/08/19/139799434/sword-of-damocles-reference-sometimes-misused (https://www.npr.org/2011/08/19/139799434/sword-of-damocles-reference-sometimes-misused). I'd argue that America's debt crisis does indeed fit the professor's interpretation of the parable. He also has a slightly different telling of the story than the previous link.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 26, 2020, 08:27:02 PM
Quote
Sword of Damocles

According to the story, Damocles was pandering to Dionysius, his king, and exclaimed to him that Dionysius was truly fortunate as a great man of power and authority, surrounded by magnificence. In response, Dionysius offered to switch places with Damocles for one day so that Damocles could taste that very fortune firsthand. Damocles quickly and eagerly accepted the king's proposal. Damocles sat down in the king's throne surrounded by every luxury, but Dionysius, who had made many enemies during his reign, arranged that a huge sword should hang above the throne, held at the pommel only by a single hair of a horse's tail to evoke the sense of what it is like to be king: though having much fortune, always having to watch in fear and anxiety against dangers that might try to overtake him. Damocles finally begged the king that he be allowed to depart because he no longer wanted to be so fortunate, realizing that with great fortune and power comes also great danger.[1][2]

King Dionysius effectively conveyed the sense of constant fear in which a person with great power may live. Dionysius committed many cruelties in his rise to power, such that he could never go on to rule justly because that would make him vulnerable to his enemies. Cicero used this story as the last in a series of contrasting examples for reaching the conclusion towards which he had been moving in his fifth Disputation, in which the theme is that having virtue is sufficient for living a happy life.[3][4]
Here the Wikipedia version of the story, complete. Regardless of it's meaning in context, the story itself is my metaphor.  Kim was never in a position to correctly gauge her danger.  She was ignorant of the risk.   She is Damocles, with Harry as Dionysius.  The only person who understood was Harry. Anyway the idea has been lost through too many explanations by me. Under the spoiler is a short explanation of what is in my mind as I read.

(click to show/hide)

@Bad Alias
The one certain thing that is true about wizard towers is that the wizard is always alone.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Avernite on March 26, 2020, 09:52:35 PM
I cannot find it at the moment, but the responsibility for the apprentice under the Doom, if the apprentice back slides goes on the master as well, so it is death for both..  That is one reason why there is a shortage of wizards willing to step up for kids that can be salvaged,  since if left unchecked they go full warlock, easier to lop off their heads instead.
That's exactly the salient point though - IS that how it is, or is that only how it is if the Council doesn't trust the wizard-master in question to do the chopping?

After all we know the Doom first from Harry's case... who was no longer an apprentice at that time, and had a parole officer tasked with chopping his head if he stepped out of line; surely Morgan wasn't under the Doom at that time. If this is a possible option during full wizardhood, why not for an apprentice who is likely less strong (so easier for even not-Morgan to subdue)?

I mean it's still mentally harsh, as in you may have to kill someone you cared for, so it still argues for not wanting the job for most wizards...
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 26, 2020, 09:59:06 PM
@Bad Alias
The one certain thing that is true about wizard towers is that the wizard is always alone.
When I was researching wizard's towers, best I could tell is that they are a pretty recent fantasy trope. I wouldn't go so far as always, but one of the main points of a wizard's tower is isolation. The wizard is usually alone. Most of the time when the wizard isn't alone, the company is more familiar than companion. Think Bob and house elves from Harry Potter as examples of this kind of example. Sometimes it's the apprentice. Sometimes it's one or a few regular old human servants.

I see what your saying and think that may well have been Jim's intention. Harry's slightest of actions can have far reaching consequences. Harry dwells on this often. I think the best example of negative consequences is from White Night when Harry trashes the garbage can and Murphy drags Harry through the obvious consequences of his actions. They aren't the most severe consequences, but I do think they're illustrative of the point. The point is even reinforced when Harry throws Murphy's past behavior in her face. Even the comparatively little power she has must be used carefully. The best example of positive consequences is from The Warrior short story.

But I think the things Harry points to and feels the most guilty over (at least some of them) are the worst examples of this. The reason I think this is because I ask what specifically could Harry have done differently that would have changed things for the better and what would likely happen if he didn't act at all? In the examples Harry provides, it's usually not much and something worse.

Wizard's "are [supposed to be] subtle and quick to anger," whereas Harry is just quick to anger. Perhaps if Harry had been subtle or had not been quick to anger, he would have had come to better results with Kim. I can see that. But given Harry's age and history, that wasn't ever going to happen. There's a reason the White Council is a gerontocracy. There's a reason the don't have much respect for a wizard who isn't already a century old (at least).

My views of responsibility for ones actions are probably best described by the legal concepts of foreseeablity and causation. Were the results reasonably foreseeable? Did the actions actually cause the foreseen result? Was it the proximate cause, i.e., were the two so factually remote that responsibility shouldn't fall on the actor. Additionally an intervening cause can severe the responsibility. This is the idea that one is responsible for his own actions (unless his will is so overridden by the acts of another that he didn't really have any or much choice left). [Person Harry knew] made a choice. [That person] had enough information to act at least safely, if not wisely. The person does not act safely, and sometimes outright foolishly, and comes to great harm. Harry blames himself, but it's person's choice that led to the results, not Harry's.

It's like teaching a child to swim to avoid the danger of drowning. A foreseen consequence is that the child will be comfortable with water and may swim without proper supervision and drown. Does that possible risk make a parent teaching their child to swim negligent? Note we could substitute any number of things here that parents commonly teach their children that avoid corresponding costs and have corresponding risks. Cooking, transporting themselves, gun safety, bathing, the birds and the bees, reading, etc.

But what about responsibility for not acting? Does Harry have any responsibility to act in the world? Or is it his responsibility to bury his talents in the desert?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 27, 2020, 12:28:41 AM
Quote
I ask what specifically could Harry have done differently that would have changed things for the better and what would likely happen if he didn't act at all? In the examples Harry provides, it's usually not much and something worse.
That isn't the point.  In the real world you might never know since you can't rerun events.  But if he never involves himself with Kim, this may have been the lesser evil. It's a variable he can control.  What she may lose by Harry not helping her at all, may be less than what she lost with the help Harry gave her.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 27, 2020, 12:34:53 AM
But if he didn't involve himself with the various people he coached through getting their powers, some of them could have ended up like the Korean kid resulting in way more suffering than would have been avoided.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 27, 2020, 01:08:33 AM
Who would that be.  Kim and Molly? And who else?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: didymos on March 27, 2020, 01:11:49 AM
Who would that be.  Kim and Molly? And who else?

They aren't named:
Quote
Kim was one of several people I had coached through the difficult period surrounding the discovery of their innate magical talents.

Butcher, Jim. Fool Moon (The Dresden Files, Book 2) (p. 9). Penguin Publishing Group. Kindle Edition.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 27, 2020, 02:33:40 AM
Yep. Also that kid from Zoo Day.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 27, 2020, 03:51:44 AM
The one book I don't have in text form. But I listened to it.  I stand by my point.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 27, 2020, 11:28:49 AM
But if he didn't involve himself with the various people he coached through getting their powers, some of them could have ended up like the Korean kid resulting in way more suffering than would have been avoided.

   Isn't that the point of the Merlin's lecture to Harry as to why it is best to give all would be young warlocks the chop and ask questions later?  Especially since the war with the Reds there are not
enough wizards willing to coach or take on young apprentices to prevent their talents from taking a bad turn.  Even fewer wizards willing to face the hazard to try and rehab one, once they start down the road and the cost of failure it too high for the wizard and everyone else.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 27, 2020, 01:14:12 PM
But if he didn't involve himself with the various people he coached through getting their powers, some of them could have ended up like the Korean kid resulting in way more suffering than would have been avoided.
Exactly how would you know that?  Harry can't see the future, and no one can know the results of our interactions.  Anymore than I can Know that Kim would have survived had Harry not explained that drawing.  But she did die.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 27, 2020, 03:02:58 PM
Exactly how would you know that?  Harry can't see the future, and no one can know the results of our interactions.  Anymore than I can Know that Kim would have survived had Harry not explained that drawing.  But she did die.

You can look at the odds...  Kim was doomed because she was a zealot for the cause,  that affected her thought process that led to her secrecy about MacFinn, her lying about why she wanted the very restricted information, thus her doom..   In her case the mentoring didn't matter one way or the other.

The White Council has instituted almost a "zero tolerance" as far as kids with talent that go astray goes.   Why?  Because there are too many of them, too few wardens to monitor and channel them to wizards who can mentor them..  Without mentoring and teaching about the dangers and pitfalls of playing with awaking talent, kids experiment.  Small things at first, but it affects their minds, their egos, all power corrupts to a certain degree.  Hubris, they think if they can pull off little things, maybe as in the case of Molly, if she just adjusted a few things in the minds of her friends, they'd quit using drugs..  We don't know how the Korean kid got started, but I bet pretty much the same way.  So yeah, all these kids when their talent awakens, have no understanding of it, experiment with it which usually leads down a very bad path, unless there is intervention.   No intervention, warlocks are usually the outcome, that is bad for everyone..  Thus the White Council doesn't even bother with a trial any longer save a pro-functionary soul gaze, then it is off with your head... 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 27, 2020, 04:28:04 PM
There is no data to derive any odds.  And I suppose that you could call Kim a zealot.  But given that Jim just sketches her it's really hard to say.  She strikes me as someone who is committed and who wears her heart on her sleeve.  How we color that sketch may say more about us then the sketch.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 27, 2020, 06:07:51 PM
There is no data to derive any odds.  And I suppose that you could call Kim a zealot.  But given that Jim just sketches her it's really hard to say.  She strikes me as someone who is committed and who wears her heart on her sleeve.  How we color that sketch may say more about us then the sketch.

  Here is why I believe she was..

  1]  How many do you think with in that environmental group had any clue about what
MacFinn was?
   2] If you had a clue as to what kind of damage it could do to the organization, if word got out publicity wise.  If the press found out about MacFinn, then what?  Just another thought to think about.  Did Kim know what Harry's girl friend did for a living?  Further did she know what paper Susan worked for?  If she did, there is your motive for withholding vital information from Harry and outright lying to him..
   3]  In the face of all the warnings, not getting all the information to build the circle, still keeping his secret and attempting something she knew she couldn't handle at the cost of your own life.. Yeah, I'd call her a zealot...
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 27, 2020, 06:45:04 PM
The one book I don't have in text form. But I listened to it.  I stand by my point.
Which point? It's not like you just have one.

Exactly how would you know that?  Harry can't see the future, and no one can know the results of our interactions.  Anymore than I can Know that Kim would have survived had Harry not explained that drawing.  But she did die.
I know that it could happen based on what Harry tells us in Proven Guilty about all the warlocks sprouting up.

I suppose that you could call Kim a zealot.
The risk isn't that Kim would be a warlock. The risk is that one, or more, of the people he's coached would go warlock but for his coaching.

I'm saying that not knowing the future means that every action/inaction choice has unknowable consequences. One must balance foreseeable risks.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 27, 2020, 08:40:26 PM
I have no idea at this point. 

Dresden is one among about seven billion people on the planet.  If warlocks are cropping up like mushrooms, then any choice Dresden makes in that regard will be buried in the statistical noise.  Even in Chicago. 

Say Dresden has helped ten and lost one of those, Kim.  That means his success rate is 90 percent.  Having said that, since you don't know what happens after Dresden interacted with them, it's possible that some number of the ones he helped fell out anyway.  You don't know what you don't know.

We do however know what happened in Kim's case.  She died. If his point was to help Kim, the by any standard you might want to use, the outcome was less than optimal.  It doesn't matter if Kim was an effing shit show. If the point was to help her with her magic, then it was a fail. She wasn't helped.

Does this make Harry responsible?  It depends on the help.  In Proven Guilty when Molly asks for help Harry is pretty straightforward about the price.  And when it turns out that he has to go to Arctis Tor to get her, then he does it, even though he thinks he can't succeed.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 27, 2020, 09:01:15 PM
Quote

Dresden is one among about seven billion people on the planet.  If warlocks are cropping up like mushrooms, then any choice Dresden makes in that regard will be buried in the statistical noise.  Even in Chicago.

As they say, you do what you can..  If Harry can keep one or two kids from the chop, that is one or two lives saved, that is a big deal whether you bury it in statistical noise or not..
Quote
Say Dresden has helped ten and lost one of those, Kim.  That means his success rate is 90 percent.  Having said that, since you don't know what happens after Dresden interacted with them, it's possible that some number of the ones he helped fell out anyway.  You don't know what you don't know.

But at least he tries and he cares,  if he chooses to do nothing, then all those kids are headed for the chop or worse, a life of evil... Not everyone can be like Charity and have a Knight of the Cross save her from a dragon and change her life.
Quote
We do however know what happened in Kim's case.  She died. If his point was to help Kim, the by any standard you might want to use, the outcome was less than optimal.  It doesn't matter if Kim was an effing shit show. If the point was to help her with her magic, then it was a fail. She wasn't helped.

Kim was an outlier though,  her zealotry for her cause over rode all her common sense and everything she had learned.  There was only so much Harry can teach, he cannot get into her head and make her choices for her.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on March 27, 2020, 10:49:47 PM
  1]  How many do you think with in that environmental group had any clue about what MacFinn was? ...

I doubt it was many more than Kim, unless she worked with a coven/etc and told them; maybe an "eco-coven" or something?   ::)   But that's entirely unattested in the novels (or WoJ) that I know of.

I suspect she -- as a magician of SOME sort -- had an inside track of figuring out that MacFinn dwelt on the spooky side of the fence himself, and SHE approached HIM (or did some scrying / etc to figure it out).


  2] If you had a clue as to what kind of damage it could do to the organization, if word got out publicity wise.  If the press found out about MacFinn, then what?  Just another thought to think about.  Did Kim know what Harry's girl friend did for a living?  Further did she know what paper Susan worked for?  If she did, there is your motive for withholding vital information from Harry and outright lying to him ...

Or just the "Supernatural SOP:"  maintain the masquerade.  It's not zealotry if it's what everyone (who's a spooky-sider) is doing!

Not to mention that, as a supernatural herself, she could expect to be harassed or even attacked by "suffer not a witch to live" fundamentalists; that puts her on MacFinn's side, no zealotry needed!

I don't doubt her sympathies were invoked:  poor MacFinn, victim of this awful curse on his ancestor, etc etc etc.  He had managed to work out a way not to kill people, he was just trying to help the world and not harm anyone, won't you help me please?

On the flipside (the "stick" if you consider the points above "carrots") Kim could reasonably expect to be locked up as insane, or sued into poverty, if she turned on him & tried to unmask MacFinn -- noted socialite / financier / whatever (where DID his wealth come from?) and philathropist; general Good Guy of no small repute -- as a freaking werewolf???  Gimme a break, lady!

Not seeing zealotry.  Seeing an attempt to keep a status quo (the Masquerade), to help a respected elder & asset, some personal sympathies, and a backstop of "more likely to get in trouble than to fix anything, if I try to turn informant."


   3]  In the face of all the warnings, not getting all the information to build the circle, still keeping his secret and attempting something she knew she couldn't handle at the cost of your own life ...

Or simple overconfidence.

Seriously -- the "zealot" attempting something they know is going to fail??

Maybe the jihadist "dying in the right cause guarantees heaven" mindset will intentionally "die trying" (with no expectation of success).

I don't think we have ANY evidence that Kim was in that sort of mindset.

Instead, I think she seriously hoped she COULD do it.  She knew the consequences of failure -- not just that she might die, personally; but that her beloved cause would be WORSE OFF.  Consequently, she would have been expecting to succeed... or at least, seeing this course as the best odds of success.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 28, 2020, 12:16:05 AM
I just think Jim didn't do a great job writing his second book. I think FM is the worst book in the series. The characters' motivations are confusing. Jim's characters are much fuller and more believable in basically every other book. The only other character problem I have is the role reversal of Murphy and Harry from GS to SG. I have a problems with a lot of stuff Harry does from a "stop being an idiot" perspective, but that fits the character Jim has written.

Kim could have been written in a way to where we understood why she did something so stupid, or, better yet, the scene could have been written where Harry gave her enough information to think she could do it, but withheld some critical piece of information that would have stopped any rational person from attempting it.

@g33k: MacFinn had industrial interests; I don't recall whether or not it was inherited wealth.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 28, 2020, 10:04:01 AM

Maybe the jihadist "dying in the right cause guarantees heaven" mindset will intentionally "die trying" (with no expectation of success).
Zealots do not die trying. They know they will win, they have god on their side after all. They die knowing they did the right thing, they know their side will ultimately win etc.
Quote
I don't think we have ANY evidence that Kim was in that sort of mindset.

Instead, I think she seriously hoped she COULD do it.  She knew the consequences of failure -- not just that she might die, personally; but that her beloved cause would be WORSE OFF.  Consequently, she would have been expecting to succeed... or at least, seeing this course as the best odds of success.
I think she just saw no alternative to trying. She probably considered telling Harry more but deemed it too dangerous.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 28, 2020, 12:25:05 PM
Zealots do not die trying. They know they will win, they have god on their side after all. They die knowing they did the right thing, they know their side will ultimately win etc.I think she just saw no alternative to trying. She probably considered telling Harry more but deemed it too dangerous.

  Which was her fatal error, that, and being over confident in her own modest abilities.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 28, 2020, 02:28:04 PM
  Which was her fatal error, that, and being over confident in her own modest abilities.
We know Harry a lot better than she did.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 28, 2020, 03:57:25 PM
We know Harry a lot better than she did.

That is also true, which is part of my argument that though he called her his sometime apprentice, that wasn't the kind of relationship they had because by Harry's own estimate, her talents were modest at best, ergo she wouldn't be White Council material, i.e. a future full wizard.   So if he told her anything about the White Council, it would be little because there is a lot he was not allowed to say.  And if she really had the kind of close relationship a master/apprentice is, she should have known she could have trusted Harry to help, especially in this case. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 28, 2020, 04:32:57 PM
That is also true, which is part of my argument that though he called her his sometime apprentice, that wasn't the kind of relationship they had because by Harry's own estimate, her talents were modest at best, ergo she wouldn't be White Council material, i.e. a future full wizard.   So if he told her anything about the White Council, it would be little because there is a lot he was not allowed to say.  And if she really had the kind of close relationship a master/apprentice is, she should have known she could have trusted Harry to help, especially in this case.
She had enough power to break the laws of magic so not telling her about them and in extension about the white council that maintains them was a grave and dangerous neglect. "She should have known better" is not really an argument we can use here.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on March 28, 2020, 05:16:25 PM
She had enough power to break the laws of magic ...

That doesn't necessarily need any magical mojo at all.  Consider the porno-sorceresses from Blood Rites.

OTOH, it doesn't look to me like she DID break any of the Laws... trying to restrain a dangerous magical creature isn't lawbreaking, and I think that's all we know of ... ?


... so not telling her about them and in extension about the white council that maintains them was a grave and dangerous neglect...

This is another element that I don't know that we know about.

Harry MAY have warned Kim about the WC and the Laws and the Wardens.  Since she wasn't contemplating anything against the Laws, I don't think the topic would have come up.

Did our interior-monologue POV of Harry's thoughts reveal that he hadn't told her about the WC/Laws/Wardens?  If so, I'm gonna have to call THAT an instance of EIW -- or even Jim's oversight -- rather than a sign of Harry's neglect.
 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 28, 2020, 05:24:23 PM
Did our interior-monologue POV of Harry's thoughts reveal that he hadn't told her about the WC/Laws/Wardens?  If so, I'm gonna have to call THAT an instance of EIW -- or even Jim's oversight -- rather than a sign of Harry's neglect.
It's strongly implied. Harry thinks about how the Wardens would kill her for messing around with the circle, I assume because it's related to summoning Outsiders. He doesn't mention this as a reason for not messing with it. In the early books, the WC's existence is very hush hush. This plot point is pretty much dropped later on. Additionally, Kim mentions Harry's the only wizard she's ever heard of.

I'm a strong advocate of the WC publicizing the existence of the Laws and the fact that consequences will be inbound in a credible manner. All they really need to do is get it on the internet next some basic principles of magic like circles.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 28, 2020, 05:35:06 PM
Quote
It's strongly implied. Harry thinks about how the Wardens would kill her for messing around with the circle, I assume because it's related to summoning Outsiders. He doesn't mention this as a reason for not messing with it. In the early books, the WC's existence is very hush hush. This plot point is pretty much dropped later on. Additionally, Kim mentions Harry's the only wizard she's ever heard of.
Yeah, what he does say is that type of circle was used for summoning really bad assed demons.  Which given Kim's level of both knowledge and skill would be totally irresponsible, and cost her her head to boot even if she did pull it off.   
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on March 28, 2020, 06:51:18 PM
It's strongly implied.  Harry thinks about how the Wardens would kill her for messing around with the circle ...
Yeah, what he does say is that type of circle was used for summoning really bad assed demons ...

TYbothVM!

So, it didn't even cross his mind.
Gotta call that EIW.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on March 28, 2020, 06:55:40 PM
... I'm a strong advocate of the WC publicizing the existence of the Laws and the fact that consequences will be inbound in a credible manner. All they really need to do is get it on the internet next some basic principles of magic like circles.

Not gonna happen 'til the Masquerade drops.

Of course, the Paranet is pretty darned open.  Not much privacy/security wonkery there, AFAIK.  Like the internet itself, the goal is connectivity and information-sharing, not privacy.  They've GOT to be reaching out & recruiting.

I think that -- below the level Harry or the White Council (or many other members of the supernatural community) can see it -- the Masquerade ***IS*** dropping.  It's happening "now" in the series, it's mid-drop.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Avernite on March 28, 2020, 07:25:01 PM
Not gonna happen 'til the Masquerade drops.

Of course, the Paranet is pretty darned open.  Not much privacy/security wonkery there, AFAIK.  Like the internet itself, the goal is connectivity and information-sharing, not privacy.  They've GOT to be reaching out & recruiting.

I think that -- below the level Harry or the White Council (or many other members of the supernatural community) can see it -- the Masquerade ***IS*** dropping.  It's happening "now" in the series, it's mid-drop.

To be fair, I get half a dozen witchy posts on my facebook feed per week. Doesn't make me think magic exists.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on March 28, 2020, 07:37:38 PM
To be fair, I get half a dozen witchy posts on my facebook feed per week. Doesn't make me think magic exists.

Yeah, but this is something new.

Folks are discussing events.  They are sensibly confirming and denying events.   They are suppressing panic & baseless rumors, but passing warnings; sharing methods.

Last but not least... most of the Paranet'ers already KNOW magic is real; they are (or personally know) practitioners and Gifted's of various sorts.

Large organizations -- military/intelligence & other government agencies, NGO's reaching marginalized religions... hell, maybe even really-socially-engaged AD AGENCIES! ... will suddenly have "the Paranet" on their radar.  It will appear to either be The Real Deal, or a stunningly coordinated & dedicated multinational prank.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 28, 2020, 07:55:15 PM
If it was something that would get her killed by the wardens why tell her anything at all?  And I mean anything. He clubs you over the head with it in the first two paragraphs.
Quote
I never used to keep close track of the phases of the moon. So I didn’t know that it was one night shy of being full when a young woman sat down across from me in McAnally’s pub and asked me to tell her all about something that could get her killed.
“No,” I said. “Absolutely not.” I folded the piece of paper, with its drawings of three concentric rings of spidery symbols, and slid it back over the polished oak-wood table.
To be fair, I get half a dozen witchy posts on my facebook feed per week. Doesn't make me think magic exists.
You are a minority depending on what you consider magic.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 28, 2020, 08:02:42 PM
TYbothVM!

So, it didn't even cross his mind.
Gotta call that EIW.
You're welcome. I kinda agree with EIW. It can also be explained, not just hand waived, with Harry having such a bad experience with the Council coloring his experience and then slowly change his mind as he has to interact with more of the Council than Morgan and more often as well. It you recall, the other warden in Summer Knight thought Morgan was being overzealous with Harry when Harry was trying to gain entry to the meeting dressed in a bathrobe. Harry never gives the guy or the wardens generally any credit for that, but we surely can.

Not gonna happen 'til the Masquerade drops.

Of course, the Paranet is pretty darned open.
Yeah. I think Harry has largely sidestepped the Council by founding the Paranet. Even if it wasn't his intention of it going as widespread as it did.

To be fair, I get half a dozen witchy posts on my facebook feed per week. Doesn't make me think magic exists.
Are you talking about the Masquerade falling or my idea of publishing the Laws of Magic?

If it was something that would get her killed by the wardens why tell her anything at all?  And I mean anything.
Because she was already asking questions about it meaning she was already messing with something that could get her killed. "Hey, stop messing with that! It's dangerous," is something.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 28, 2020, 09:28:00 PM
Because she was already asking questions about it meaning she was already messing with something that could get her killed. "Hey, stop messing with that! It's dangerous," is something.
Then at least tell her what can get her killed. Tell her about the laws of magic and why to take them seriously.

Wardens do it at least sometimes so it is not absolutely forbidden to do so.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 28, 2020, 11:29:38 PM
Then at least tell her what can get her killed.
He did.

Tell her about the laws of magic and why to take them seriously.

Wardens do it at least sometimes so it is not absolutely forbidden to do so.
I chalk Harry not doing that up to EIW like g33k said. I just think it's largely justifiable EIW.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 29, 2020, 12:08:37 AM
Sorry, what is EIW?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 29, 2020, 12:11:53 AM
Sorry, what is EIW?
I had to look it up. Something like early installment weirdness. or something to that effect.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: didymos on March 29, 2020, 12:14:59 AM
I had to look it up. Something like early installment weirdness. or something to that effect.

Yeah, it's a TV Tropes thing. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 29, 2020, 12:19:48 AM
Ah, meaning...Jim was still making the rules and the world?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: didymos on March 29, 2020, 12:26:51 AM
Ah, meaning...Jim was still making the rules and the world?

Basically, yeah.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 29, 2020, 12:39:09 AM
Or that he changed them later on. EIW is kind of like the opposite of retconning (retroactive continuity). Retconning is usually done very sloppily. Jim's pretty excellent at it. A lot of times EIW is basically creators trying to find their stride early in a series.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 29, 2020, 01:09:19 AM
Like the weird uniforms and Troi's telepathy in "Encounter at Far Point"?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on March 29, 2020, 01:53:38 AM

So, there's TWO things that could have gotten Kim killed...
Harry DID warn her off of #1... not explicitly saying WHAT she'd found, but that it was dangerous, and beyond her; arguably, he could/should have said "something strong enough to need this circle is too strong for you to contain it, and it will just break the circle and kill you," but he didn't say that.

It seems he left #2 un-touched, which I put down to EIW (but as noted upthread, could also be how horrible Harry found it, to deal with the WC/Wardens/DamoDoom schtick; a blind spot by virtue of his own trauma, crossed with a severe version of "keep them ignorant for their own good" that Harry does for the first 10ish novels).

Looking upthread, fwiw, I think some folks are talking at cross purposes regarding those two points.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 29, 2020, 02:29:11 AM
Two is moot since she would have had to have succeeded for it to be an issue.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 29, 2020, 03:22:54 AM
Like the weird uniforms and Troi's telepathy in "Encounter at Far Point"?
Great examples. Season One of TNG is basically figuring out how to not to be TOS. It's kind of hard for me to watch.

he could/should have said "something strong enough to need this circle is too strong for you to contain it, and it will just break the circle and kill you," but he didn't say that.
Didn't he? He says she can't do the circle. He says if she could and she messed it up, she "could get a lot of people hurt."
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 29, 2020, 05:14:10 AM
Say I have a lot of knowledge I am doing mysterious and secretive about and clearly gives me status and power and potentially wealth. Knowledge you need to save and protect people.

Then I say you you can’t have it because it is dangerous. Does that always work with people?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 29, 2020, 05:19:15 AM
Great examples. Season One of TNG is basically figuring out how to not to be TOS. It's kind of hard for me to watch.
Even when you are right, I still like many of those first season episodes. Besides, they are the only ones with Tasha.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 29, 2020, 08:53:30 AM
Say I have a lot of knowledge I am doing mysterious and secretive about and clearly gives me status and power and potentially wealth. Knowledge you need.

Then I say you you can’t have it because it is dangerous. Does that always work with people?
I'll have to reread the section and think on that. I don't think I agree, but this is a new idea.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 29, 2020, 12:00:38 PM
Say I have a lot of knowledge I am doing mysterious and secretive about and clearly gives me status and power and potentially wealth. Knowledge you need to save and protect people.

Then I say you you can’t have it because it is dangerous. Does that always work with people?
  Thinking about this a little more, it was truly miscommunication.   Kim thought she had to lie about what she needed the circle for and about MacFinn.   For Harry, and this is constant all through the series, circles are for summoning and the circle kept them in.   The type of circle Kim wanted kept in the most dangerous demons and beings, he had no idea that in this case the monster was already loose.  He thought by not telling her, he was preventing her from summoning something that no way in hell she could handle.  He was right there, there was no way in hell she could handle a Loop, she had no business trying.  He tried very hard to tell her that, but she still wouldn't listen.  The important information Harry didn't have was that the horrific monster was already loose and needed
that circle fixed to protect the world from himself. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on March 29, 2020, 03:16:48 PM
Yes if Harry had known the circle was not for summoning but for containing something already here he would have reacted differently. He made a wrong assumption.

I think it also made him regard her more negatively which in turn made us regard her more negatively because we see everything through his eyes.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 29, 2020, 05:09:35 PM
Did Kim leave knowing more then what she knew when she got there?.

My read is that she knew there were three rings and nothing else when she hit the door. Thus her need to talk to Harry.

Harry told her what each of the three rings meant.

The question is, was that information enough to get her killed.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on March 29, 2020, 06:16:17 PM
She "knew" the second circle was for creating a physical barrier, but yeah. Another thing that occurred to me is that when Harry describes the scene of Kim's death, he describes the greater circle as done with chalk and incense. Harry said that it required "stones or gems or something spaced between the drawings." Did Kim ignore this or was it there and Harry doesn't describe it?

My whole problem with Kim is she seems to have the league possession record for holding the idiot ball. Why did she lie? Why did she ignore everything Harry said?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 29, 2020, 06:32:37 PM
Yes if Harry had known the circle was not for summoning but for containing something already here he would have reacted differently. He made a wrong assumption.

I think it also made him regard her more negatively which in turn made us regard her more negatively because we see everything through his eyes.

 Yes, the moral of the story is one shouldn't jump to conclusions, that was Harry's error.  However
 Kim's error was not to be truthful with him as to what her problem was.   Her attitude wasn't the best, when Harry asked her how the fundraiser for her movement was going, she gave a litany of
negative things she was fighting against, ending with, "I'm just tired." I think her assumption was from the onset if Harry knew the truth, he wouldn't help, he'd just be another in a long line. So she elected to try and B.S. him, which was the wrong move, because just that alone led Harry to jump to the wrong conclusion..  Because if your need is legitimate, why lie?

Quote
The question is, was that information enough to get her killed.
I think it a bit of a moot point actually.  He refused to tell her everything, she knew it and went back anyway and got killed.  If he told her everything, and he was right about her level of talent, skill, and experience, she still would have failed and been killed.

Face it, she went back and still fiddled with the circle knowing she didn't have all she needed.  When she stomped off she was pissed because she didn't have all the information she needed to fix the circle.   Now the question becomes, did she know how dangerous MacFinn really was?  If she did know, it was suicidal to go back to him.   I doubt that she did know, or even if she did, it was beyond her understanding.  Remember even Harry couldn't completely grasp at first what a Loop was.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on March 29, 2020, 06:34:45 PM
It isn't clear what Harry knew.  But Kim knew something about circles before she got there and had some vague idea in her mind about it, I suppose.

She was young and idealistic.  Which is a bad combo.  Sometimes it works and other times it doesn't.  I can certainly cite real world examples.  Mostly you get over it in your 30's.  And then later in life you forget how it was when there were no perceived barriers to what was possible and you had not yet learned you could be hurt.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on March 29, 2020, 06:44:24 PM
It isn't clear what Harry knew.  But Kim knew something about circles before she got there and had some vague idea in her mind about it, I suppose.

She was young and idealistic.  Which is a bad combo.  Sometimes it works and other times it doesn't.  I can certainly cite real world examples.  Mostly you get over it in your 30's.  And then later in life you forget how it was when there were no perceived barriers to what was possible and you had not yet learned you could be hurt.

Don't forget to add hubris to that list, she had modest talent, she thought that made her equal to Harry.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Dina on March 29, 2020, 07:50:07 PM
  Thinking about this a little more, it was truly miscommunication.   Kim thought she had to lie about what she needed the circle for and about MacFinn.   For Harry, and this is constant all through the series, circles are for summoning and the circle kept them in.   The type of circle Kim wanted kept in the most dangerous demons and beings, he had no idea that in this case the monster was already loose.  He thought by not telling her, he was preventing her from summoning something that no way in hell she could handle.  He was right there, there was no way in hell she could handle a Loop, she had no business trying.  He tried very hard to tell her that, but she still wouldn't listen.  The important information Harry didn't have was that the horrific monster was already loose and needed
his only method of protecting the world safe fixed.
Yes if Harry had known the circle was not for summoning but for containing something already here he would have reacted differently. He made a wrong assumption.

I think it also made him regard her more negatively which in turn made us regard her more negatively because we see everything through his eyes.

I agree with all this, and I think it's an important point.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: AClone on April 11, 2020, 12:57:30 AM
Kim is dead, so whatever her sins in Harry's world she paid the price.  Ditto for Susan.  And Harry bears no responsibility for either of those deaths. There is nothing about his behavior in either case to improve. Would this be a cogent summation?
Yeesh. I thought the Kincaid microfiction was an interesting topic, then I got swamped. May as well get this out of the way.

As in other threads, other subjects here, people seem to see a topic as black and white. It's not a binary solution set. Is Kim largely responsible for her own death? Yes. Is Harry partially responsible for Kim's death? Yes.

The important point being that Harry feels responsible for her death. Because...Harry.

Yep. Also that kid from Zoo Day.
Austin, IIRC. And since he seemed to have more power than some (his summoning ability may be on a par with Molly's talent for veils and illusions), I'm wondering if Harry will have a new full time apprentice as of Peace Talks.

You are a minority depending on what you consider magic.
Hah! Pardon me while I digress. I was speaking with an author who had written an urban fantasy series that seemed to include...more than its fair share of truth, based on my experiences. I mentioned what I thought was too close to "real", and the author was silent for a minute.

Then proceeded to tell me A. that my (what I thought I had imagined) "abilities" were real, B. Not to do a certain thing, because it would have a certain result (he couldn't know that I had already done that--with that result), and C. was surprised that I hadn't picked up on this being real on my own. Apparently there are...resources.

And then clammed up.

And while I looked, I still have absolutely no idea where I was supposed to look. If there is a Paranet parallel for that fictional universe, it's in a niche that isn't easily found.

Which I think the Dresden Files' Paranet would be.

Anyway, as far as the actual microfiction is concerned:

A. Yes, Ivy did indeed fire Kincaid. She didn't want to have to look at the face of someone she knew had shot her only other friend.

B. Kincaid realizes that he "didn't say good-bye" because he knows that Ivy isn't going to give him a chance to after he does what he does.

C. Having friends isn't about driving Ivy insane. It's about keeping her human, from being insane. Harry understands that.

D. The Archive/Ivy is neutral. Because we're talking "neutral" in terms of the Accords. She doesn't make alliances, or officially help people. Come to think of it, the only time we've seen her acting against anyone is when someone has violated those Accords. At which point they are dealt with. With extreme prejudice.

E. Ivy would be about 16 as of Peace Talks, right?

Just a thought, She's going to have to have a baby one day to provide her own heir. See "C" above. I don't think it's likely that she conceives artificially--or fails to raise her own child.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 11, 2020, 05:15:01 PM
Quote

As in other threads, other subjects here, people seem to see a topic as black and white. It's not a binary solution set. Is Kim largely responsible for her own death? Yes. Is Harry partially responsible for Kim's death? Yes.

  No, since he wasn't given the right information in the first place.   In my opinion, if he had given her everything she asked for, given her level of talent and experience that would have been irresponsible, the consequence would have been totally his fault. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on April 11, 2020, 07:50:35 PM
D. The Archive/Ivy is neutral. Because we're talking "neutral" in terms of the Accords. She doesn't make alliances, or officially help people. Come to think of it, the only time we've seen her acting against anyone is when someone has violated those Accords. At which point they are dealt with. With extreme prejudice.

The Archive was built to be neutral, as in magically limited.

You might be talking "neutral" in terms of the Accords, but many people are talking about her cover story of neutrality. The neutrality explicitly stated in books. It's pretty common for people to build theories around that neutrality or to object to theories based on that neutrality. The fact that it's a cover is only stated by Jim. It's not in any of the books, short stories, comic books, or paranet papers.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: SoftManacles4MagiHackers on April 11, 2020, 08:07:04 PM
I don't think ivy first learned about Harry's plan from the phone call with Kincaid
(click to show/hide)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: nadia.skylark on April 25, 2020, 04:07:37 PM
Quote
Yes, the moral of the story is one shouldn't jump to conclusions, that was Harry's error.

I don't think Harry jumped to conclusions. Regardless of the fact that he was lied to, he did ask Kim repeatedly why she needed to know about the circle, and asking seems like the opposite of jumping to conclusions.

Quote
First off, on the assumption Lasciel is the shadow, she would have been broken out. Which the church, knowing that most coins are from their storage, probably figured out and did paperwork on. Just knowing she was out could put ivy on alert. Also, how did lasciel get out of her coin? To release a fallen angel into the world, when it appears they are required to stay in the coin, would certainly require heavy magic, or a ritual that could send off warnings from anything from purchasing materials to communicating and planning among the denarians, or the spies that cant be in direct contact like in the church.

There's a WoJ that being in the coins limits the influence of the Fallen in them to Earth, which I had taken to mean that the Fallen in the coins absolutely can project themselves out of them, it's just against the rules. If that's the case, then there wouldn't be any need for a ritual.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 25, 2020, 04:19:39 PM
Quote
There's a WoJ that being in the coins limits the influence of the Fallen in them to Earth, which I had taken to mean that the Fallen in the coins absolutely can project themselves out of them, it's just against the rules. If that's the case, then there wouldn't be any need for a ritual.

 I think it happened under special circumstances, the conditions were perfect.  At the end of White Night Harry dug up the coin and had Father Forthill pick it up.  If he hadn't transferred it to where ever the Church keeps them and it was in a safe in his office, the influence might still be there.  Ordinarily it wouldn't be save for Harry's former connection with it.  Remember also when Harry played the guitar at the end, he still heard a voice, so Lash wasn't completely gone. 
Quote
I don't think Harry jumped to conclusions. Regardless of the fact that he was lied to, he did ask Kim repeatedly why she needed to know about the circle, and asking seems like the opposite of jumping to conclusions.
Yes, he repeatedly asked Kim why she needed to know, she lied totally including excluding the most important detail, the monster was already out and about.  Yes, Harry did come to a very rational conclusion because the only reason he knew for wanting to make that circle was for summoning and keeping in the worst and most powerful monsters and demons, something Kim wasn't even close to pulling off even if he had told her everything.  He did the right thing given the information she gave him, he actually thought at the time he was protecting her. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: nadia.skylark on April 26, 2020, 12:00:07 AM
Quote
At the end of White Night Harry dug up the coin and had Father Forthill pick it up.  If he hadn't transferred it to where ever the Church keeps them and it was in a safe in his office, the influence might still be there.

Why wouldn't he transfer it to where it's supposed to go?

Quote
Ordinarily it wouldn't be save for Harry's former connection with it.

...Are you claiming that Father Forthill wants Harry to pick up Lasciel's coin? Because otherwise I don't get this sentence at all.

Quote
Remember also when Harry played the guitar at the end, he still heard a voice, so Lash wasn't completely gone.

Yes, and we were told what that was in Skin Game, so it's irrelevant here.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on April 26, 2020, 01:07:31 AM
Why wouldn't he transfer it to where it's supposed to go?

...Are you claiming that Father Forthill wants Harry to pick up Lasciel's coin? Because otherwise I don't get this sentence at all.

Yes, and we were told what that was in Skin Game, so it's irrelevant here.

It's fairly solid canon at this point that the Denarians have infiltrated the parts of the Church responsible for tracking the Coins, supporting the Knights, etc.  I think the Church ALWAYS presumes there's one or two moles, but Michael and others have remarked in recent books that too many coins have gotten away from Church control too quickly, and an unusal degree of infiltration is implied.

It has been WAG'ed that Fr. Forthill might be one of the ones who sometimes returns a coin to them.
 
He doesn't even have to be "corrupted" or working for them.  Imagine:  Nic shows up, he has an innocent in his grasp, and he says to Forthill,
Quote
You have Ursiel in your church.  I have Lasciel and this sweet girl right here, who hasn't touched any Coin.  Give me Ursiel, and I'll give you the girl, un-touched.  You know the coins are MEANT to be in circulation anyhow, you can't keep Ursiel for long, it isn't POSSIBLE.  What you CAN do, is save this girl, right now.
 You have 90 seconds.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: nadia.skylark on April 26, 2020, 03:32:09 AM
Quote
It's fairly solid canon at this point that the Denarians have infiltrated the parts of the Church responsible for tracking the Coins, supporting the Knights, etc.  I think the Church ALWAYS presumes there's one or two moles, but Michael and others have remarked in recent books that too many coins have gotten away from Church control too quickly, and an unusal degree of infiltration is implied.

It has been WAG'ed that Fr. Forthill might be one of the ones who sometimes returns a coin to them.
 
He doesn't even have to be "corrupted" or working for them.  Imagine:  Nic shows up, he has an innocent in his grasp, and he says to Forthill,

Yes, but if Father Forthill returned Lasciel's coin to Nic when Harry gave it to him just after the end of White Night, then you would expect Nic to know that something had changed for Harry when he spoke to Harry in Small Favor, which he manifestly didn't.

And all this assumes that Harry gave the coin to Father Forthill instead of Michael, which we don't know, and also ignores that Michael would almost certainly "coincidentally" stumble onto something alerting him if it was Father Forthill.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 26, 2020, 05:49:11 AM
Quote
Yes, but if Father Forthill returned Lasciel's coin to Nic when Harry gave it to him just after the end of White Night, then you would expect Nic to know that something had changed for Harry when he spoke to Harry in Small Favor, which he manifestly didn't.

And all this assumes that Harry gave the coin to Father Forthill instead of Michael, which we don't know, and also ignores that Michael would almost certainly "coincidentally" stumble onto something alerting him if it was Father Forthill.

It is doubtful if he did, or let's put it this way, it would be one of the biggest shocks of the series if Father Forthill returned the coin to Nick.  And yes, Harry did give the coin to Father Forthill.

White Night page 398
Quote
Then I went to call Father Forthill and tell him to come over so that he could pick up the blackened denarius as soon as I dug it out of my basement.
Quote
Why wouldn't he transfer it to where it's supposed to go?

I doubt he could just call for the UPS truck to come by for transfer.  He also most likely knows that there is corruption in the Church, which makes transport of a coin all the more difficult to arrange. 
Quote
...Are you claiming that Father Forthill wants Harry to pick up Lasciel's coin? Because otherwise I don't get this sentence at all.
No, he doesn't want Harry to pick up the coin.
Father Forthill didn't plan to have Harry stretched out in his office with a broken back in some future time.  So if he keeps a special safe for such things in his office he would assume the coin is secure from anyone.  However Harry, in the office, injured, desperate, and with the embryo of a spirit child growing in his brain, could have allowed Lasciel in her coin to exert some influence on Harry. 
Quote
Yes, and we were told what that was in Skin Game, so it's irrelevant here.
Actually is was White Night page 398
Harry just played the guitar beautifully..
Quote
I heard a very, very faint whisper, like an echo of Lash's voice.
Everything I can, dear host.
That is when he called Father Forthill to come and get the coin as soon as he can get it dug up
out of his basement.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: nadia.skylark on April 26, 2020, 01:02:36 PM
Quote
Actually is was White Night page 398
Harry just played the guitar beautifully..

You do remember Skin Game, right? There was the whole thing where Harry was pregnant with his and Lash's kid, and it was said explicitly that that was why he could still play the guitar.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 26, 2020, 02:05:22 PM
You do remember Skin Game, right? There was the whole thing where Harry was pregnant with his and Lash's kid, and it was said explicitly that that was why he could still play the guitar.

  Oh yes, but do you remember how the stage was set in White Night? Context matters..
   He still heard the voice in White Night, which scared him enough to get rid of the coin..  He began to have severe headaches from that point on, you do remember in Turn Coat when Morgan showed up Harry was having a migraine.   Um since Lash sacrificed herself at the end of White Night that we know now he was pregnant with their child.  These are facts, and facts matter.. The question is how Lasciel if she was trapped in the coin as of Changes, could still influence a wounded Harry in Father Forthill's office.  I explained a theory that I have about how it came about, which I think is quite logical.  Oh yes, Uriel in Ghost Story confirmed that it was Lasciel who managed to push Harry over the edge into being suicidal.  So how could that be?  So had Hannah Asher at that point already taken up the coin ?  If she had, did Nic via Andriel find out that Harry was wounded in Father Forthill's office, let Hannah know and in turn she enabled  Lasciel to do her thing?  That kind of
works..  Or another is the coin was still under lock and key in Father Forthill's office at the time of Changes because for reasons already stated.  Lasciel clearly wants revenge,  Harry is vulnerable for the reasons already stated, it is very possible that not all lines of communication were severed with the coin when Lash sacrificed herself at the end of White Night.  That is what scared him enough to dig it up and hand it over to Father Forthill at the end of White Night.  Harry even boasts to Mab in Changes that he could still call up Lasciel's coin as an alternative to becoming her Knight.  No one is sure if that was just bravado on his part to get a better deal or not, but he did say it.  If it was true, damn right there is enough connection for Lasciel to show up and mess with Harry's already enormous guilt complex.  Context matters, setting the stage matters for what is to come, so hell yeah, what happened back in White Night set the stage for what happened in Changes, and what happened there set the stage for Skin Game.. 

What is your theory? 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: nadia.skylark on April 26, 2020, 03:38:32 PM
Quote
Oh yes, but do you remember how the stage was set in White Night? Context matters..
   He still heard the voice in White Night, which scared him enough to get rid of the coin..  He began to have severe headaches from that point on, you do remember in Turn Coat when Morgan showed up Harry was having a migraine.   Um since Lash sacrificed herself at the end of White Night that we know now he was pregnant with their child.  These are facts, and facts matter.. The question is how Lasciel if she was trapped in the coin as of Changes, could still influence a wounded Harry in Father Forthill's office.  I explained a theory that I have about how it came about, which I think is quite logical.  Oh yes, Uriel in Ghost Story confirmed that it was Lasciel who managed to push Harry over the edge into being suicidal.  So how could that be?  So had Hannah Asher at that point already taken up the coin ?  If she had, did Nic via Andriel find out that Harry was wounded in Father Forthill's office, let Hannah know and in turn she enabled  Lasciel to do her thing?  That kind of
works..  Or another is the coin was still under lock and key in Father Forthill's office at the time of Changes because for reasons already stated.  Lasciel clearly wants revenge,  Harry is vulnerable for the reasons already stated, it is very possible that not all lines of communication were severed with the coin when Lash sacrificed herself at the end of White Night.  That is what scared him enough to dig it up and hand it over to Father Forthill at the end of White Night.  Harry even boasts to Mab in Changes that he could still call up Lasciel's coin as an alternative to becoming her Knight.  No one is sure if that was just bravado on his part to get a better deal or not, but he did say it.  If it was true, damn right there is enough connection for Lasciel to show up and mess with Harry's already enormous guilt complex.  Context matters, setting the stage matters for what is to come, so hell yeah, what happened back in White Night set the stage for what happened in Changes, and what happened there set the stage for Skin Game..

I think the problem here is that you've forgotten how you used evidence in your own argument. Your claim was that Harry being able to play the guitar at the end of White Night was evidence of a remaining connection with Lasciel--and I'm saying that you're wrong, and I know you're wrong because it was said outright in Skin Game that Harry could still play the guitar because he of Bonnie, which means that it isn't evidence that Lasciel could still influence Harry.

Quote
What is your theory?

Lasciel's coin could have been anywhere on Earth and she could still reach out to Harry because she could reach out to anyone on Earth--it's just against the rules.

If Lasciel still had a connection to Harry which formed as a result of him touching her coin, and that connection was how she spoke to him, then it wouldn't be against the rules because Harry made the free-willed choice to touch the coin and form the connection. Since we know that what she did was against the rules, we know that she didn't use such a connection.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 26, 2020, 05:07:44 PM
Quote
I think the problem here is that you've forgotten how you used evidence in your own argument. Your claim was that Harry being able to play the guitar at the end of White Night was evidence of a remaining connection with Lasciel--and I'm saying that you're wrong, and I know you're wrong because it was said outright in Skin Game that Harry could still play the guitar because he of Bonnie, which means that it isn't evidence that Lasciel could still influence Harry.

Quote

You know?  Evidence please and what is your theory? 
Quote
Lasciel's coin could have been anywhere on Earth and she could still reach out to Harry because she could reach out to anyone on Earth--it's just against the rules.

Really?  Evidence please, what is your theory?
Quote
If Lasciel still had a connection to Harry which formed as a result of him touching her coin, and that connection was how she spoke to him, then it wouldn't be against the rules because Harry made the free-willed choice to touch the coin and form the connection. Since we know that what she did was against the rules, we know that she didn't use such a connection.
  Oh?  Um what was against the rules is Lasciel "lied" to directly influence Harry to suicide.. That unbalanced the scales.. That is in Ghost Story.  How do you know she didn't use her former connection to get close? What is your evidence?  And no, a prisoner of a coin cannot just reach out and touch someone or anyone without invitation, that is why the Knights are so careful not to touch, because even accidentally can be seen as an implied invite.  It may be a bit of a subtle point Uriel was trying to make for some, but it wasn't the reaching out and touching that Lasciel did that was against the rules, it was the lying that influenced Harry's free will, that broke the rules... That is why Uriel could step in and do a little influencing on his own, i.e. the seven words..
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: nadia.skylark on April 26, 2020, 05:52:16 PM
Quote
You know?  Evidence please and what is your theory? 

Mira, read my post. My evidence is in the part you quoted. If you insist, I'll dig up the quote, but fair warning I'm not sure if I'll be able to do it soon or not if you do want it, because I don't have my copy of Skin Game right now so I'll have to find an online version I can access, and I'm busy.

And my theory is at the bottom. You quoted that, too.

Quote
Really?  Evidence please, what is your theory?

Once again, my theory is at the bottom. And here's the WoJ:
Quote
What’s the range of influence for the Fallen in the coins? How far can they extend themselves away from their Denarian hosts?
Jim: Oh, their range is very, very limited, to this one little planet.

Quote
Oh?  Um what was against the rules is Lasciel "lied" to directly influence Harry to suicide.. That unbalanced the scales.. That is in Ghost Story.

And can you provide any evidence that that is the only thing that was against the rules?

Quote
How do you know she didn't use her former connection to get close? What is your evidence?

Once again, read my post. I literally explain this in the bit you're quoting. To restate: the connection between Harry and Lasciel was created by Harry of his own free will. If she could use the connection to talk to Harry, then it wouldn't be against the rules. We also know that lying using that connection is not against the rules, because it is the job of KotC to "reveal the lies of the Fallen" among other things--ie not the job of archangels like Uriel. Therefore, if Lasciel was using this connection between her and Harry, it wouldn't be against the rules, and since, as you pointed out, what she did was against the rules, we know she wasn't using such a connection.

Quote
And no, a prisoner of a coin cannot just reach out and touch someone or anyone without invitation, that is why the Knights are so careful not to touch, because even accidentally can be seen as an implied invite.

Do you have any evidence that it's impossible, rather than against the rules?

Quote
It may be a bit of a subtle point Uriel was trying to make for some, but it wasn't the reaching out and touching that Lasciel did that was against the rules, it was the lying that influenced Harry's free will, that broke the rules... That is why Uriel could step in and do a little influencing on his own, i.e. the seven words..

Do you have any evidence that the reaching out was not also against the rules?

And again, Mira, please read my post before responding.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 26, 2020, 07:08:46 PM
Quote
Mira, read my post. My evidence is in the part you quoted. If you insist, I'll dig up the quote, but fair warning I'm not sure if I'll be able to do it soon or not if you do want it, because I don't have my copy of Skin Game right now so I'll have to find an online version I can access, and I'm busy.

  Oh I see,  your evidence isn't that good actually..
Quote
Once again, read my post. I literally explain this in the bit you're quoting. To restate: the connection between Harry and Lasciel was created by Harry of his own free will. If she could use the connection to talk to Harry, then it wouldn't be against the rules. We also know that lying using that connection is not against the rules, because it is the job of KotC to "reveal the lies of the Fallen" among other things--ie not the job of archangels like Uriel. Therefore, if Lasciel was using this connection between her and Harry, it wouldn't be against the rules, and since, as you pointed out, what she did was against the rules, we know she wasn't using such a connection.

You seem to be missing the whole point as to why Uriel said the seven words he said to restore balance..  He says it all in Ghost Story when he revealed to Harry what actually happened.. You can twist my words all you want..  However you are very mistaken, anything Lasciel said or whispered that pushed Harry one way or the other violates his free will.. That is a violation of the rules.

I also think you are mistaken about what Jim was saying...

Quote
uote

    What’s the range of influence for the Fallen in the coins? How far can they extend themselves away from their Denarian hosts?
    Jim: Oh, their range is very, very limited, to this one little planet.
The question was how far they can extend from their Denarian hosts not the coins.. So unless
Lasciel was already held by Hannah Asher, her range was limited.. 
Quote
Once again, read my post. I literally explain this in the bit you're quoting. To restate: the connection between Harry and Lasciel was created by Harry of his own free will. If she could use the connection to talk to Harry, then it wouldn't be against the rules

Sorry, once again you are confused..  It doesn't matter how the connection was made.. Heck Harry talks to Uriel all of the time, but you will notice that Uriel is very careful about how he answers Harry least he violate his free will with undue influence..  That is what Lasciel did when she whispered to a very distraught and vulnerable Harry, "and it is all your fault.." 
Quote
Do you have any evidence that the reaching out was not also against the rules?
Do you have any that it is?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on April 26, 2020, 11:30:37 PM
I'm trying to understand this argument.  My understanding of the coins is that the fallen within can only act through their hosts. That absent a rider they can't act in the world at all.  The WOJ quoted earlier seems to support this.  When Lash was burned out of Harry's head that connection to the coin was lost. The connection was destroyed and Lasciel no longer has access.  I took the shadow who whispered to be Anduriel.  Not Lasciel.  In so far as I know he is the only Fallen who could have known that Harry had a broken back.

As long as Lash was onboard she could call Lasciel, but she is gone, leaving Bonea behind.  The guitar piece was just something Lash programmed in, the voice was an echo. Jim beat that gag(the voice) to death with Harry mother.  I'm pretty sure she is not living in Harry's head.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on April 27, 2020, 03:06:55 AM
We do not know exactly when Lasciel’s coin got loose again it might have had a host during changes. Furthermore can’t is a fuzzy thing with angelic beings. Sometimes it just means that it is against the rules and those rules can bend in certain situations or the fallen can just accept the consequences of giving their opposition more freedom to act.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on April 27, 2020, 04:46:34 AM
We do not know exactly when Lasciel’s coin got loose again it might have had a host during changes. Furthermore can’t is a fuzzy thing with angelic beings. Sometimes it just means that it is against the rules and those rules can bend in certain situations or the fallen can just accept the consequences of giving their opposition more freedom to act.
Yeah she could had been riding some hapless dupe, and? What canon supports a position that the rules of the coins can be outright ignored?  If the Fallen can just wander around it makes a fool of Jim's plot device.  Not that I think that would hold Jim back since I'm uncertain that he thinks much about continuity, but still. 

For being in position to whisper in Harry's ear Anduriel is the logical candidate since that is his thing.  It also explains how the Fallen would have known(per Skin Game). What got talked about around Harry got overheard. They obviously can't read his mind since Gray would have been blown from the git go.  About Bonea and how did Lasciel know.  I make that to be because Bonea was a thing before Lash vacated the premises.

Could Father Forthill sell the team out, sure.  All that has to happen is for Jim to decide its so.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on April 27, 2020, 06:05:28 AM
Yeah she could had been riding some hapless dupe, and? What canon supports a position that the rules of the coins can be outright ignored?  If the Fallen can just wander around it makes a fool of Jim's plot device.  Not that I think that would hold Jim back since I'm uncertain that he thinks much about continuity, but still. 
The fallen, just like their adversaries, keep to the rules because of the consequences of not doing so. But because of what the fallen are they sometimes break the rules when they think they can get away with it. Then the angels can compensate.

That is why Uriel could give soulfire to Harry and his seven words.

Or was allowed to. Just like the fallen Uriel can do a lot of things he normally can’t do.
Quote
For being in position to whisper in Harry's ear Anduriel is the logical candidate since that is his thing.  It also explains how the Fallen would have known(per Skin Game). What got talked about around Harry got overheard. They obviously can't read his mind since Gray would have been blown from the git go.  About Bonea and how did Lasciel know.  I make that to be because Bonea was a thing before Lash vacated the premises.
Harry told everything to Karen in her home when Anduriel was listening.
Quote
Could Father Forthill sell the team out, sure.  All that has to happen is for Jim to decide its so.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on April 27, 2020, 11:54:30 AM
In other words you can't cite canon that says the Fallen can act without a rider? The passage in Ghost Story doesn't seem to specify which fallen acted.

And here we have another case of Jim not paying attention to his own plot.  He has Vadderung warn Harry that Anduriel is listening and has Harry run his mouth to Murphy about Bonea.  Not Smart.  But thanks for pointing it out, I had forgotten it.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 27, 2020, 12:16:05 PM
I'm trying to understand this argument.  My understanding of the coins is that the fallen within can only act through their hosts. That absent a rider they can't act in the world at all.  The WOJ quoted earlier seems to support this.  When Lash was burned out of Harry's head that connection to the coin was lost. The connection was destroyed and Lasciel no longer has access.  I took the shadow who whispered to be Anduriel.  Not Lasciel.  In so far as I know he is the only Fallen who could have known that Harry had a broken back.

As long as Lash was onboard she could call Lasciel, but she is gone, leaving Bonea behind.  The guitar piece was just something Lash programmed in, the voice was an echo. Jim beat that gag(the voice) to death with Harry mother.  I'm pretty sure she is not living in Harry's head.

  That is logical,  I hadn't thought about Andriel doing Nic's bidding, Jim harped on Lasciel's "woman
scorned" thing for so long I think most of us did think it was Lasciel who did the whispering.  However as I argued it is very hard to set that up, unless the bit about how until Harry, it was impossible to scrub a shadow of the Fallen from one's brain once it has entered. Only logical thing I could come up with is there was still a pathway even after Lash sacrificed herself.
As I said Harry even proclaimed to Mab that if he wanted to he could call up the coin and not have to
become her Knight.  Was he lying, mistaken, or was it possible?

In my opinion, the whispers in the office to get him to kill himself worked a lot better than the Hannah Asher/Lasciel showdown in Skin Game for the woman scorned bit.   
Quote
I'm trying to understand this argument.  My understanding of the coins is that the fallen within can only act through their hosts. That absent a rider they can't act in the world at all.  The WOJ quoted earlier seems to support this.  .
Exactly.

Quote
As long as Lash was onboard she could call Lasciel, but she is gone, leaving Bonea behind.  The guitar piece was just something Lash programmed in, the voice was an echo. Jim beat that gag(the voice) to death with Harry mother.  I'm pretty sure she is not living in Harry's head.

I agree, yet at the end of White Night that echo Harry heard scared him so much, he immediately went to dig up the coin and called Father Forthill to pick it up.   So Harry at least thought there still might be a connection that he didn't want any part of.  Also though it most likely doesn't mean anything, but I cannot remember if Harry has touched a guitar since White Night in any of the stories.   Though I guess one could argue, and this is far fetched I know, but while Lash is gone, Bonnie is her daughter, that might be enough of a connection for Lasciel to use even if she was an embryo at the time.  That sort of fits with Jim's hints that Harry isn't going to have an easy time with his new spirit daughter.  However the general feeling is because Bonnie is an innocent in the ways of the world, but then again if she was born with the knowledge of her parents, how could she be?
Quote
In other words you can't cite canon that says the Fallen can act without a rider? The passage in Ghost Story doesn't seem to specify which fallen acted.

I don't think anyone can, as far as I know Anduriel is the only one who has the abilty to listen in and see everyone.  It doesn't specify which of the Fallen made that visit to be sure, but the whole "woman scorned" thing made Lasciel the likely candidate.  However there are problems with trying to make that theory work given the rules set down for the Fallen.  However Anduriel would know all about Harry's difficulty since he can be everywhere, and Nic, his host can instruct him to act.  Nic is human so he isn't going to worry about the angelic rule about not messing with free will in humans. Anduriel is one of the Fallen, he isn't going to worry about it either.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: nadia.skylark on April 27, 2020, 01:48:57 PM
Quote
Oh I see,  your evidence isn't that good actually..

And you haven't provided any valid evidence. In fact, your theory contradicts available evidence. Compared to that, I'd say my evidence is quite good, actually.

Quote
You seem to be missing the whole point as to why Uriel said the seven words he said to restore balance..  He says it all in Ghost Story when he revealed to Harry what actually happened.. You can twist my words all you want..

Mira, I have requested evidence and you have not provided it. Saying, "I don't have evidence, I'm just right" rather implies that you are, in fact, wrong.

Quote
However you are very mistaken, anything Lasciel said or whispered that pushed Harry one way or the other violates his free will.. That is a violation of the rules.

Facts:
A) Lasciel interfering in Harry's choices without Harry making the choice to allow her to do so is a violation of Harry's free will.
B) Lasciel interfering in Harry's choices because Harry made the choice to allow her to do so is not a violation of Harry's free will, because it was his free will that allowed her to do so.
C) Harry's choice to touch Lasciel's coin and to use hellfire created a conduit which allowed Lasciel to interfere with Harry's choices.
D) The Fallen in the coins lying to people who are connected to them because they touched the coins does not merit archangelic intervention, because Michael has told us that it's the Knights' job to handle that.

Conclusion:
If Lasciel spoke to Harry in Changes through the conduit (C) then the situation falls under (B) because Harry made the choice to create the conduit. This is not changed by the fact that she lied to him (D). Therefore, since the books have stated that the situation falls under (A), and since (A) and (B) are mutually exclusive, Lasciel must not have used the conduit between her and Harry (C) even if such conduit still exists.

That is what I am saying.

Quote
The question was how far they can extend from their Denarian hosts not the coins.. So unless
Lasciel was already held by Hannah Asher, her range was limited.. 

No evidence of this. It could either be that without a host, the Fallen in the coins can't act, or that it is simply against the rules for them to act.

Based on the power level of angels in this series, I assume that it's simply against the rules, but so far as I can tell it's 60/40 whether it's against the rules vs. if they can't.

And regardless, we know that Lasciel wasn't working with Ascher at the time, because Ascher joined up after Harry set off the ritual at Chichen Itza.

Quote
Sorry, once again you are confused..  It doesn't matter how the connection was made..

It does. It really obviously does. Ghost Story made it very clear that if you make the choice to put yourself in a position, that's your free will and angels can't do anything about it. Harry choosing to create the connection between himself and Lasciel was him using his free will to put himself in a position where Lasciel could influence him.

Mira, as I understand it, your claim is:
A) Lasciel used the connection between herself and Harry to speak to him
--no evidence of this that you've provided, and it is contradicted by the evidence and logic I've provided
B) because she couldn't speak to him otherwise
--as I understand the evidence, the balance of probability is weighted slightly against this, and you have provided no evidence to change that
C) which she was able to do because her coin was in close proximity to him
--contradicted by WoJ, which if nothing else definitely states that distances on Earth are irrelevant when it comes to the Fallen influencing those who are connected to them through the coins.

You see why I have a problem with your argument now?

Quote
My understanding of the coins is that the fallen within can only act through their hosts. That absent a rider they can't act in the world at all.

Could be true. It's unclear whether it's impossible or just against the rules. Given the power level of angels in this series, I'm inclined toward "against the rules."

Quote
The connection was destroyed and Lasciel no longer has access.

I'm inclined to think this.

Quote
I took the shadow who whispered to be Anduriel.  Not Lasciel.

Could very well have been, in which case my theory would be wrong. Lasciel implied in Skin Game that it was her, but there's more than enough leeway that it could have been Anduriel.

Quote
yet at the end of White Night that echo Harry heard scared him so much, he immediately went to dig up the coin and called Father Forthill to pick it up.   So Harry at least thought there still might be a connection that he didn't want any part of.

Mira, you cannot state your personal theories as if they were 100% true without providing a scrap of evidence, and definitely not while at the same time saying that the evidence of people who, unlike you, are actually providing some, isn't up to your standards.

There is no evidence that Harry was afraid of a remaining connection to Lasciel, or that that was why he gave the coin to Father Forthill. It could just as easily have been that Lash's sacrifice helped him get to the point where he was prepared to give up all possibility of him using the coin's power, instead of trying to avoid it but keeping it in reserve.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 27, 2020, 02:42:46 PM
Quote
There is no evidence that Harry was afraid of a remaining connection to Lasciel, or that that was why he gave the coin to Father Forthill. It could just as easily have been that Lash's sacrifice helped him get to the point where he was prepared to give up all possibility of him using the coin's power, instead of trying to avoid it but keeping it in reserve.

Are you saying that Harry got rid of the coin as a memorial to Lash?  Really?

 Page 398 hardback White Night

Quote
I heard a very faint whisper, like an echo of Lash's voice.
Everything I can, dear host.
I played for a while longer, before gently setting aside my guitar.
Then I went to call Father Forthill and tell him to come over, so that he could
pick up the blackened denarius as soon as I dug it out of my basement.

That is pretty definitive,  now why would he do that?  I'd say Harry was afraid that there could be
some connection however remote.  He did know a lot of Michael's fears for him.  Could he have changed his mind and not done it?  Yeah, he could have, but why?  If he felt the coin was very safe where it was at, and further more he was safe from it, why dig it up and hand it over to Father Forthill?  Hearing that whisper spooked Harry in that moment, enough that he feared there still might be a connection however remote.  But as a memorial to Lash?  Very unlikely.

You want evidence, there is it..  I think Morriswalter's idea that Andruiel was the shadow in the office that pushed Harry over the line makes more sense simply because of the difficulties with Lasciel.  Though Harry, himself telling Mab he could call up the coin of Lasciel if he wanted to mucks things up implying a connection still existed.. But that may have been a lie, but it was an option that Harry mulled over along with calling up the Deathhallow.  Also Jim's "Lasciel is a woman scorned" thing, getting Harry to kill himself is perfect revenge..  Also finally yeah, there are rules that can be broken, like angels, Fallen or otherwise are not supposed to mess with human free will.  That was done and Uriel countered it with the seven words.. However there are also maxim prisons, the coins are that, unless a host takes one up.  As Arjan said, I believe, that it is well established as a Dresden plot point, Denarians are locked up in their coins and cannot wander about on their own.  They have to have a host to act through.  Not saying it couldn't happen, Jim could change his mind, they might be exceptions, but so far there is no proof that it has happened.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: toodeep on April 27, 2020, 03:18:54 PM
"Meaning that since a whisper in you ear that should have killed you seems to have failed, I intend to skip the subtlety, rip your head apart, and collect our child."  - Skin game, said by Lasciel.

I always took this to mean she was the whisperer.  I see why someone may not, but I think she is the simplest solution, and obviously the one that would know Harry best.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on April 27, 2020, 04:18:06 PM
There is no indication that Harry was afraid of the coin any longer.  Had he been afraid he would have left the coins behind the protections they were under in his basement. With Lash dead there was no longer a reason to have the coin.  It could no longer affect him.

Whatever Harry said to Mab, he couldn't have done the Darkhallow nor any indication that calling a coin would have served any purpose.  The Darkhallow would have required time and preparation, Cowl bitched about the prep time.  And there is no indication that the coins could have healed Harry.  Thorned Namshiel's coin didn't heal him.
Quote from: Small Favor
The spined Denarian I had beaten down with the silver construct-hand lay reclining on the ground beside Magog, his face twisted with hate, one hand twisting and clenching—but his maimed body was otherwise motionless.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on April 27, 2020, 05:01:30 PM
In other words you can't cite canon that says the Fallen can act without a rider? The passage in Ghost Story doesn't seem to specify which fallen acted.
There is a woj somewhere about what the fallen can do but I can not find it so we can not discuss the meaning. Usually Jim forgets that it is against the rules to do so just like when he discusses Uriel's power.

There is also that Nicodemus/Anduriel do not seem to understand Harry that well. Not on the level Lasciel does. She seems at least the mind and motivation behind the idea.

There is also the idea that he could still call the coin whether that is really true or not. He told Mab so anyway but that was more to have something to chat about during the negotiation. But that is also a link.
Quote
And here we have another case of Jim not paying attention to his own plot.  He has Vadderung warn Harry that Anduriel is listening and has Harry run his mouth to Murphy about Bonea.  Not Smart.  But thanks for pointing it out, I had forgotten it.
Or maybe he thought it just more important that Murphy knew that than Nicodemus didn't.

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 27, 2020, 06:24:58 PM
"Meaning that since a whisper in you ear that should have killed you seems to have failed, I intend to skip the subtlety, rip your head apart, and collect our child."  - Skin game, said by Lasciel.

I always took this to mean she was the whisperer.  I see why someone may not, but I think she is the simplest solution, and obviously the one that would know Harry best.

 Good catch,  I don't remember that.

Quote
There is no indication that Harry was afraid of the coin any longer.  Had he been afraid he would have left the coins behind the protections they were under in his basement. With Lash dead there was no longer a reason to have the coin.  It could no longer affect him.

I disagree there, he already knew because he had the shadow of Lasciel who became Lash dancing in his head for a number of years in spite of his "protections" [buried in a containment circle] against the influence of the coin hadn't worked. So with that whisper/echo in his head, he had plenty of reason to still be worried.  Hey for the simple reason of not wanting to go through what he had just gone through.  Yes, the shadow helped him a lot and he managed to transform her, but it was a near thing and it might not work a second time.  Also, how certain could Harry be that it couldn't still affect him?  He isn't an expert of Denarians, he hadn't talked to anyone about that. Michael continued to be skeptical for some time that Harry was under the influence, proof enough that the
influence isn't easily shrugged off, actually it had never happened before Harry.

Quote
There is also the idea that he could still call the coin whether that is really true or not. He told Mab so anyway but that was more to have something to chat about during the negotiation. But that is also a link.
Quote

    And here we have another case of Jim not paying attention to his own plot.  He has Vadderung warn Harry that Anduriel is listening and has Harry run his mouth to Murphy about Bonea.  Not Smart.  But thanks for pointing it out, I had forgotten it.

Or maybe he thought it just more important that Murphy knew that than Nicodemus didn't.

  Actually when you think about it it was important that Murphy know.  She wanted to kill the parasite for starters, and secondly as long as she didn't understand what was going on in Harry's head she wasn't going to fully trust him thinking something was very wrong.  Nor could she convincingly explain Harry's behavior unless she herself understood it, even if she had to conceal the actual reasons.  So I can see Harry thinking it was more important that she know, also if you read the context when he tells her, she is really giving him the third degree/Murphy fashion about her and their friends being freaked, especially since Nic and Mab seem to be buddy buddy and Harry going along.. Yeah, he is her Knight, but still.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on April 27, 2020, 06:56:52 PM
Or maybe Karen just needed a good laugh. It is therapeutic.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 27, 2020, 10:06:31 PM
Or maybe Karen just needed a good laugh. It is therapeutic.

That's true too, though Harry seemed totally mortified.  He may have just needed to tell someone and thought, "what's the harm?"  Or alternatively, "just screw it, I don't care if Nic knows or not.."
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on April 28, 2020, 12:28:04 AM
Whatever Harry said to Mab, he couldn't have done the Darkhallow ... .  The Darkhallow would have required time and preparation, Cowl bitched about the prep time.
Harry couldn't have performed an ascension level Darkhallow, but he may have been able to perform a "enough power to save Maggie" level Darkhallow.

Quote
I heard a very faint whisper, like an echo of Lash's voice.
Everything I can, dear host.
This and the guitar playing was Bonea according to Id Harry in Skin Game. It's fair to argue that Id Harry was wrong, but it isn't fair to say Id Harry didn't say that.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on April 28, 2020, 01:16:29 AM
Harry couldn't have performed an ascension level Darkhallow, but he may have been able to perform a "enough power to save Maggie" level Darkhallow.
This and the guitar playing was Bonea according to Id Harry in Skin Game. It's fair to argue that Id Harry was wrong, but it isn't fair to say Id Harry didn't say that.
As changes was set up now Mab was the best choice. It was faster than a darkhallow and more reliable than the fallen. If Harry had gone for one if the other two it would have been a totally different book not just by Harry’s choices but by Jim’s choices as well.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 28, 2020, 03:53:52 AM
Quote
This and the guitar playing was Bonea according to Id Harry in Skin Game. It's fair to argue that Id Harry was wrong, but it isn't fair to say Id Harry didn't say that.

  One has to wonder when Bonnie was conceived and how much she could influence if that were true.
Because from that moment until Skin Game she presented only as a severe headache, the name, parasite, was never used until the end of Ghost Story.  But whether Id Harry was right or wrong or didn't say it is beside the point.  At the time that Harry heard the whisper, he had no clue that Bonnie existed or could exist in his head.
Quote
As changes was set up now Mab was the best choice. It was faster than a darkhallow and more reliable than the fallen. If Harry had gone for one if the other two it would have been a totally different book not just by Harry’s choices but by Jim’s choices as well.
Yes, Mab was the least bad of three bad options, Uriel reinforces that when he talked about the path.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on April 28, 2020, 06:43:52 PM
But whether Id Harry was right or wrong or didn't say it is beside the point.
Depends on which point you're referring to. If the point is that Lash did it, it is directly relevant. If it's about Lasciel still having a connection to Harry, then it's relevant. If it's that Harry was scared that there was a connection, then you're right, and it's not relevant. But all those points were made (I think by you), so it is relevant to this thread.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 28, 2020, 08:56:43 PM
Depends on which point you're referring to. If the point is that Lash did it, it is directly relevant. If it's about Lasciel still having a connection to Harry, then it's relevant. If it's that Harry was scared that there was a connection, then you're right, and it's not relevant. But all those points were made (I think by you), so it is relevant to this thread.
If I understand you correctly it was Bonnie that did the whispering at the end of White Night and that Id Harry claimed that she did.  Do you have the quote and page number from Skin Game?  I don't doubt you, I just cannot find it.  Anyway, what I am saying is Bonnie was quite developed at the end of White Night to come forth so shortly after Lash died.  Which is weird because after that outburst/whisper when he played the guitar, she has been silent, her only presence was severe
pain in Harry's head until Ghost Story when we learn the pain was caused by a parasite.  What I am
saying is when he heard that whisper/outburst, he had no clue Bonnie existed did he?  So what would be the only exploitation for it in his mind?  Other than either some of Lash remained, or there was still some connection to the coin however tenuous and it worried him enough that he wanted it out of the basement and turned it over to Father Forthill.  However if he wasn't informed about Bonnie until Skin Game, and if his Id said nothing about until Skin Game, whether or not it was Bonnie back in White Night that did the whispering really doesn't matter..  Because Harry acted as if he feared it was Lasciel..  Now that may have been a mistake because perhaps though Andruiel, Nic or someone got word about it, arranged to pinch the coin now in Father Forthill's keeping.  Unknown is whether or not Hannah Asher became the host as of Changes or perhaps before, which allowed Lasciel to do her thing when Harry was down in Changes.  Toodeep came up with the quote from Skin Game where Lasciel does confess that it was her that pushed Harry over the edge in Changes.
Only problem with that theory is Hannah Asher, we know she had a vendetta against Harry post Changes, but did she feel that way before Changes?   If it was a plot hiccup on Jim's part Denarian
moving about freely without a host, that blows a lot of the storyline.  The other explanation/theory
that makes any sense is the coin was still hidden in Father Forthill's office, and yes, as Harry sort of boasted to Mab, that close to the coin, there was still some connection between Lasciel and Harry.

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on April 28, 2020, 10:31:16 PM
Page 182 in the Kindle version.  And the relevant passage from White Knight.
Quote
I mean, she could have made you see and feel anything at all, and…" Bob paused, and his eyelights blinked. "Hey, Harry. Are you crying?"
"No," I snapped, and left the lab.
The apartment felt… very empty.
I sat down with my guitar and tried to sort out my thoughts. It was hard. I was feeling all kinds of anger and confusion and sadness. I kept telling myself that it was the emotional fallout of Malvora's psychic assault, but it's one thing to repeat that to yourself over and over, and quite another to sit there feeling awful.
I started playing.
Beautifully.
It wasn't perfect performance—a computer can do that. It wasn't a terribly complex bit of music. My fingers didn't suddenly regain their complete dexterity—but the music became alive. My hands moved with a surety and confidence I usually felt only in bursts a few seconds long. I played a second piece, and then a third, and every time my rhythm was on, and I found myself seeing and using new nuances, variations on chords that lent depth and color to the simple pieces I could play—sweet sadness to the minor chords, power to the majors, stresses and resolutions I'd always heard in my head, but could never express in life, It was almost like someone had opened a door in my head, like they were helping me along.
I heard a very, very faint whisper, like an echo of Lash's voice.
Everything I can, dear host.
I played for a while longer, before gently setting aside my guitar.
Then I went to call Father Forthill and tell him to come over, so that he could pick up the blackened denarius as soon as I dug it out of my basement.
Oh, and the sigil was no longer on his hand.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on April 28, 2020, 11:00:44 PM
If I understand you correctly it was Bonnie that did the whispering at the end of White Night and that Id Harry claimed that she did.
My claim is that Id Harry said that. It's about halfway through Ch. 23 of Skin Game. I can change text size, which changes the number of pages.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 29, 2020, 12:18:38 AM
My claim is that Id Harry said that. It's about halfway through Ch. 23 of Skin Game. I can change text size, which changes the number of pages.

 He says that part of Lash remained, that was Bonnie.  However at the time Harry didn't know that.
Quote
Oh, and the sigil was no longer on his hand.
Yeah, I know that as well, but that still doesn't explain why after he set the guitar to one side he dug up the coin and called Father Forthill to get it.   If he had nothing to fear, why not just leave it were it was at?  Under three feet of concrete,[please don't hold me to the exact depth.. :P] and in a magical containment circle to boot.  Or was there just enough doubt that he felt it was safer if he got rid of the coin all together?  Considering what happened in Father Forthill's office in Changes he was right to fear.  Consider this, if Lasciel was no longer able to exert influence over Harry, why was she so effective?  "And it is all your fault!" 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on April 29, 2020, 12:49:45 AM
No shadow, no need to contain the coin behind magical barriers. Why would he keep it? As to your second question manipulating people isn't all that difficult.  Per canon, this is what the Fallen do.

There is no text that I have yet seen that says Lasciel was the Fallen who whispered in Harry ear. Some one of the Fallen did, but barring a WOJ or text the question is open.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 29, 2020, 11:35:36 AM
No shadow, no need to contain the coin behind magical barriers. Why would he keep it? As to your second question manipulating people isn't all that difficult.  Per canon, this is what the Fallen do.

There is no text that I have yet seen that says Lasciel was the Fallen who whispered in Harry ear. Some one of the Fallen did, but barring a WOJ or text the question is open.

Lasciel, Skin Game page 368
Quote
"Meaning that since a whisper in your ear that should have killed you seems to have
failed, I intend to skip the subtlety, rip your head apart. and collect our child.  She's far too
valuable a resource to die with you."

Ambiguous to be sure, because she doesn't say it was her nor does she say it wasn't her, nor does she name Anduriel or any of the other Fallen as having done it on her behalf..  I think it can be read either way.   Having said that, 
Quote
No shadow, no need to contain the coin behind magical barriers. Why would he keep it? As to your second question manipulating people isn't all that difficult.  Per canon, this is what the Fallen do.

All the more reason why when he heard the whisper he feared that Lasciel still had some influence, hence he got rid of the coin..  In a sense, since Lasciel claims that Bonnie is her kid, not belonging to the transformed Lash, Harry may have a very serious future problem on his hands.  I believe Jim has hinted at that.   Could them problem be, Lasciel still has a lot to say about things even if it is through her daughter.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on April 29, 2020, 04:41:29 PM
... Lasciel's coin could have been anywhere on Earth and she could still reach out to Harry because she could reach out to anyone on Earth--it's just against the rules ...

I'm pretty sure this is incorrect:
Quote
... while in the coins, they ARE effectively frozen in carbonite without a human agent to assist them ...

(From:  https://wordof.jim-butcher.com/index.php/word-of-jim-woj-compilation/woj-on-angels-demons-fallen-and-knights-of-the-cross/ )

Now, one could argue that they have some degree of "human agent" merely from someone having chosen merely to touch a coin; the Fallen had enough non-Carbonite agency to implant a Shadow, after all!

But not enough that Lasciel could reach out to touch Harry again, apparently, nor BE reached (except to do a full Denarian Host thing):
So we have plenty of exemplars where it would have happened if it could have happened; and it didn't happen.  And we have explicit WoJ regarding "frozen in carbonite" (i.e. can't happen).

So, no... the Fallen cannot reach out of their coins.

Or at least:  if they do, it's the kind of obvious "breaking rules" that dynamite on a prison wall is, and would get direct & immediate response (e.g. from Uriel, and Lucifer (per WoJ, Lucifer himself wants the Denarians limited to their Coins) &c).  So it'd be a last-ditch, trumps-of-doom sort of thing.  Dare I say, an "apocalyptic" sort of thing.  Not that we should go BATty about this...
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 29, 2020, 05:48:04 PM
Quote
So, no... the Fallen cannot reach out of their coins.

Or at least:  if they do, it's the kind of obvious "breaking rules" that dynamite on a prison wall is, and would get direct & immediate response (e.g. from Uriel, and Lucifer (per WoJ, Lucifer himself wants the Denarians limited to their Coins) &c).  So it'd be a last-ditch, trumps-of-doom sort of thing.  Dare I say, an "apocalyptic" sort of thing.  Not that we should go BATty about this...

Exactly, plus if Harry was pregnant with Bonnie of the Lasciel genome, there still might have been enough for a slender thread of connection, even though Lash sacrificed herself.  The visit Harry received in Father Forthill's office was pretty faint.  In fact it took Uriel's enhancement of the increment for Harry to understand that someone, i.e. one of the Fallen has pushed him over the edge, "and it is all your fault."  Now it could be that the Fallen who said this made himself or herself faint for a reason, or it could be if the coin was near and her slight connection to Harry being the still developing Bonnie, that was the best Lasciel could do.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on April 29, 2020, 06:51:25 PM
 The visible mark of the connection was the sigil, and it's gone. Seems pretty definitive.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on April 29, 2020, 07:08:37 PM
...  The visit Harry received in Father Forthill's office was pretty faint.  In fact it took Uriel's enhancement of the increment for Harry to understand that someone, i.e. one of the Fallen has pushed him over the edge, "and it is all your fault."  Now it could be that the Fallen who said this made himself or herself faint for a reason, or it could be if the coin was near and her slight connection to Harry being the still developing Bonnie, that was the best Lasciel could do.

It's a pretty W-A WAG, frankly... particularly when Occam is patiently standing there with an obvious alternative.  We have WoJ that they're "frozen in carbonite."  We have (as @morriswalters points out) Lasciel's Sigil being gone; not faint or obscure, but gone.

Lasciel had a new Host by that point, and was no longer limited to the Coin.  It's as simple as that.

How do we know she had a new host?  She was outside the Coin.

The way the Denarians operate in the world is when they have a Host; Lasciel was operating in the world; Lasciel had a new Host.  quod erat demonstrandum (not to put to blunt a point upon it).
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 29, 2020, 08:54:06 PM
Quote
Lasciel had a new Host by that point, and was no longer limited to the Coin.  It's as simple as that.

How do we know she had a new host?  She was outside the Coin.

 Yup, that is the obvious choice, but was Hannah Asher disillusioned so much at that point that she'd allow Lasciel to go after Harry?  I could see it if this happened post C.I. after all her friends had died, but before?  Maybe..

Yes, we know the facts, but fear isn't rational, even for Harry, so I still say that hearing that whisper at the end of White Night spooked him enough to dig up the coin and call Father Forthill.  Even at
that point in time there was a lot he didn't know about Denarians..  Hey until Skin Game he didn't know that his Id and the shadow of Lasciel could have kinky sex in his head and make a spirit baby, I bet even Michael had no clue that that was possible.. ::)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on April 29, 2020, 09:17:45 PM
Yup, that is the obvious choice, but was Hannah Asher disillusioned so much at that point that she'd allow Lasciel to go after Harry?  I could see it if this happened post C.I. after all her friends had died, but before?  Maybe..
Hannah was picked up after changes according to her story. It was the dead of the fellowship that made her recruitment easier.

But any temporary host would do. Some denarians go through hosts pretty fast.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 29, 2020, 09:47:21 PM
Hannah was picked up after changes according to her story. It was the dead of the fellowship that made her recruitment easier.

But any temporary host would do. Some denarians go through hosts pretty fast.
  True, but is that true of Lasciel?   I can see Denarians that go in for violence not last very long, but Lasciel's methods of seduction might take longer, her shadow existed a long time in Harry's head. Then again a pissed off lover could kill off her host in an act of passion quite quickly.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on April 29, 2020, 10:15:02 PM
  True, but is that true of Lasciel?   I can see Denarians that go in for violence not last very long, but Lasciel's methods of seduction might take longer, her shadow existed a long time in Harry's head. Then again a pissed off lover could kill off her host in an act of passion quite quickly.
I got the impression that the shadow usually did not last that long and a host easily won is also easily discarded.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on April 30, 2020, 12:47:48 AM
... True, but is that true of Lasciel?   I can see Denarians that go in for violence not last very long, but Lasciel's methods of seduction might take longer, her shadow existed a long time in Harry's head. Then again a pissed off lover could kill off her host in an act of passion quite quickly ...

I could see Lasciel going for a "quickie," even if she usually prefers the long haul.
Get a Host.
Break the Host.
Use the Host for an immediate goal (like whispering in Harry's ear).
Ride the Host to a kamikaze mission.
Wait in the Denarius for a better Host.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on April 30, 2020, 02:26:36 AM
Exactly how would they have known that Harry was going to break his back trying to get his landlady out of a burning house?  And what support is there for any Fallen to exist as a true shadow in a room, other than Anduriel?

At the end of the day, if Jim wanted it to be Lasciel, it would have been Lasciel.  But it looks like it was foreshadowing the plot device that shapes Skin Game, where Anduriel is finally shown to be able to listen from any shadow.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on April 30, 2020, 08:03:26 AM
  He says that part of Lash remained, that was Bonnie.  However at the time Harry didn't know that.
  Say rather, Harry didn't know it consciously.  idHarry "knew" it, in a nonverbal way, and needed articulate-Harry to put it into words for himself.  That's the moment "Harry" realized that the parasite was a spirit-entity born of he & Lash; but at some level, he had "already known."

... If he had nothing to fear, why not just leave it were it was at?  Under three feet of concrete,[please don't hold me to the exact depth.. :P] and in a magical containment circle to boot.
If the Denarius itself was insufficient "containment," the concrete and Harry's magic circle would be as butter to the hot Lasciel knife.

But yeah:  Harry no longer feared the coin, as such.  The shadow was "gone" (transformed, as it turns out), and Lasciel had lost her hold, her "conduit."  Not even the spanking-fresh Shadow had been a "conduit," just an imprint, wholly-internal to Harry.

But consider:  Nic had given Harry the coin.  That paints a great big "Denarian Coin HERE" target on Dresden's dingy little hole (if Nic ever gets the report that the sigil is gone from Harry's hand, etc)... and on the home of Mrs. Spunkelcreif & the Willoughbys.

Clearly, the Church is the place it needs to go; so that's what Harry did.


... Considering what happened in Father Forthill's office in Changes he was right to fear.  Consider this, if Lasciel was no longer able to exert influence over Harry, why was she so effective?  "And it is all your fault!"

All things considered, I think Anduriel is the more-likely Fallen to have whispered.

Why was it Lasciel who taunted him in Hades' vault with his suicide attempt?  Because Anduriel had briefed her -- he's the Master of Shadows, a spymaster; he was running a psych-op against Dresden, and Lasciel / Hannah were an asset he employed.
 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on April 30, 2020, 05:43:29 PM
Quote
It's a pretty W-A WAG, frankly... particularly when Occam is patiently standing there with an obvious alternative.  We have WoJ that they're "frozen in carbonite."  We have (as @morriswalters points out) Lasciel's Sigil being gone; not faint or obscure, but gone.

But Bonnie wasn't, was she?   Note in Skin Game Lasciel referred to her as her child, not Lash's child.  Though I agree that the coin should have been frozen in carbonite, two things, 1] if he didn't fear any connection to the coin at the end of White Night, why not just leave it there?  It was unlikely anyone was going to come for it.  Maybe Anduriel knew, but then he must have also known that the Sword of Faith was in plain sight in Harry's umbrella stand for years, yet no one tried to steal it to destroy it. 2] Is Bonnie a connection between Harry and Lasciel?

Quote
But consider:  Nic had given Harry the coin.  That paints a great big "Denarian Coin HERE" target on Dresden's dingy little hole (if Nic ever gets the report that the sigil is gone from Harry's hand, etc)... and on the home of Mrs. Spunkelcreif & the Willoughbys.

Actually Nic knew that as of Small Favor.  Also Michael seems to think just because Harry got rid of the coin, that it wasn't over..
page310
Harry has told Michael there is no more shadow, he'd given the coin to Father Forthill, Michael has doubts..  [Since this conversation happened in Michael's pick up, Andruiel might know as well.]
Quote
"How do you know?" I asked.
"Because in two thousand years,no one has rid themselves of the shadow of one of the Fallen--except by accepting the demon into them entirely, taking up the coin, and living to feel remorse and discarding it.  And you claim you never took up the coin."
"That's right,"I said.
"Then either the shadow is still there," Michael said, "still twisting your thoughts.  Still whispering to you.  Or you are lying to me about taking up the coin.  Those are the only options."

Now we believe that Michael was mistaken, and Harry is the exception to that rule.  But then again, if Bonnie is the connection back to the coin, then Lasciel still could have made a showing in the office in Changes.

Later on during the fight on the island,  Nic asks the shadow of Lasciel to disable Harry so he can
help himself to the Sword of Faith.  Harry tells him on page 382
Quote
" Lasciel's shadow," I told him, "doesn't live her anymore.  The Fallen have no power over me and neither do you."

So between what he told Michael in the pickup assuming Andruiel was listening, and what Harry told
him, he knew the coin was no longer there.  Yeah, it is possible that Andruiel wasn't listening in on Michael and Harry's conversation.. But then again if what Michael said about the coin and the shadow is true, then neither Nic nor Andruiel would have believed the influence was totally gone.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 01, 2020, 03:51:51 AM
Jim doesn't say the coins are frozen in carbonite. He says they are effectively frozen in carbonite. He could just mean that it's cheating for them to act outside of the coin. If they do, then Uriel can respond, so they are effectively, but not actually, limited. It's a bit of a stretch.

Is a fallen angel lying the violation? Could Lashiel have lied to Harry through Ascher's mouth in Hades' vault? Would that be cheating? (In my opinion: probably not, probably, probably not).

(Edit: Sorry about the double post. My internet connection was being screwy).
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on May 01, 2020, 05:43:10 AM
Jim doesn't say the coins are frozen in carbonite. He says they are effectively frozen in carbonite. He could just mean that it's cheating for them to act outside of the coin. If they do, then Uriel can respond, so they are effectively, but not actually, limited. It's a bit of a stretch.

Is a fallen angel lying the violation? Could Lashiel have lied to Harry through Ascher's mouth in Hades' vault? Would that be cheating? (In my opinon: probably not, probably, probably not).
I code us Nicodemus lies all the time.

I need to switch of the autocorrect on my new phone.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on May 01, 2020, 07:04:41 AM
But Bonnie wasn't, was she?   Note in Skin Game Lasciel referred to her as her child, not Lash's child ...

That Bonnie was there -- but the sigil was gone -- tends to show that Bonnie isn't a viable conduit!

Lasciel had no idea that "Lash" existed.  That thing was "Lasciel's Shadow" as far as the Fallen knew (or cared, other than in a tactical sense); so of course anything of Lash's was -- to the Denarian -- Lasciel's... there was no Lash to them.

... It was unlikely anyone was going to come for it.  Maybe Anduriel knew ...

Anduriel certainly knew.  Nic/Anduriel gave the coin to Harry, watched him take it; Harry and Nic made eye-contact!  If Nic or Anduriel ever concluded that Lasciel's Shadow had somehow failed to sway Harry (or that there was a higher priority for the coin) they knew exactly where to go to get it.

If I were in Harry's shoes, I'd be quaking in them:  the HEAD of the Denarians, the sneakiest and most long-range of them, thinks I've got one of his assets stashed away in my home...  And the building is full of bystanders/hostages.

So long as Harry believed the Fallen still had some connection to him, he wanted the Coin where he could Take Steps.  Stronger containment.  HTHP BARS press.   Sneaking into a Nasa facility and sending the coin on the next Voyager interplanetary probe, etc...

Once he was confident the influence of the Fallen was gone, his own responsibility was over; then he gave the coin to the Church, to protect the bystanders.

... Maybe Anduriel knew, but then he must have also known that the Sword of Faith was in plain sight in Harry's umbrella stand for years, yet no one tried to steal it to destroy it ...

Actually, I'm pretty sure nobody else knew (in particular, Nic or Anduriel).  It's strongly implied that the sword was simply never noticed/spotted by anyone; and Nic isn't likely to have been able to insert many (if any) agents into Harry's place.

Plus, I strongly suspect "stealing a sword from a non-wielding / non-Knight guardian" might just be the sort of "rule-breaking" that lets archangels step in to counterbalance it.  Given the sheer power the 30 Denarians possess, and the effectively-eternal lifespan, they'd have been repeatedly able to attack and steal the Swords, across 2 millenia.  That they haven't suggests there's a good reason not to (at a guess:  Divine Providence insures that such a project Does Not Turn Out Well for them; no matter how careful their plans, it's worse for them to try for a Sword that way, than to wait for a Knight).
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: forumghost on May 01, 2020, 08:21:37 AM
I mean even after Nic knew that Harry had the sword, It's not like Harry left it entirely unguarded. His apartment was Warded, and Nic isn't exactly a Mage.

Plus I rather think he preferred having it collect dust in Harry's umbrella stand then actually having the Sword put back in play, which was the most likely scenario if Heaven got wind of Nic making a play for it. Lord knows Dresden wasn't putting much effort into finding a suitable candidate for it.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Avernite on May 01, 2020, 08:59:52 AM
It also meshes nicely back with Skin Game - because Harry had a Sword hanging out in his apartment, the know-it-all spymaster of the Denarians didn't KNOW what was going on in there.

Talk about scary, for a being who usually can know everything!
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 01, 2020, 02:11:05 PM
It also meshes nicely back with Skin Game - because Harry had a Sword hanging out in his apartment, the know-it-all spymaster of the Denarians didn't KNOW what was going on in there.

Talk about scary, for a being who usually can know everything!

Indeed, and if the wards kept him from knowing about the Sword, why would he then know about the coin and why wouldn't it stay protected? 
Quote
Lasciel had no idea that "Lash" existed.

I find that hard to believe, I think it more that Lasciel couldn't do anything about Lash. And Lash
until the very end in an effort that she'd thought would save Harry as well as herself tried to talk
Harry into taking up the coin.  Only at the very last minute when Harry said he'd rather die or go
brain dead than take up the coin did she switch and sacrifice herself.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on May 01, 2020, 04:32:49 PM
Anduriel is not continuously listening to Harry, he has other people to watch and other things to do. He has to concentrate on someone to do so. Nic can easily miss something.

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on May 01, 2020, 05:14:48 PM
The sword was in an umbrella stand mostly unknown and not talked about and Anduriel can't listen everywhere all the time, at the same time.  Not to mention that any White God worth his godhood would not make his sword trackable or findable. 

Nic could have brought in troops at any time and burned Michael's house to the ground and killed everybody in it and then taken his sword from his burned dead  bullet ridden fingers.  From Small Favor onward, when it is established that he knows where Michael lives. But by canon the sword is unbreakable except through a failure of the Knight and possession is meaningless outside of that.  This can be inferred by the number of times the Knights have challenged the Denarians and died and the swords haven't been taken.  And if the coins are always dangerous to the Knights then it can be no less true that the swords are always dangerous to the Fallen.

In terms of Bonea and her connection to Lasciel, there will always be the possibility that Bonea will betray Harry through a possible connection to Lasciel.  This will be determined by the arc Jim created her for.  The protections Harry put around the coins in the basement were always meaningless.  Lash tells Harry that she can show him how to summon the coin.  Which implies that she can't.  It has to be him and he could have always dug it up.

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 01, 2020, 06:06:33 PM
Quote
The sword was in an umbrella stand mostly unknown and not talked about and Anduriel can't listen everywhere all the time, at the same time.  Not to mention that any White God worth his godhood would not make his sword trackable or findable. 

 I think it might have been because Harry mentions it more than once.  Yet God Harry be custodian of the Sword while the shadow of Lasciel was dancing in his head and temping him constantly.
Quote
Nic could have brought in troops at any time and burned Michael's house to the ground and killed everybody in it and then taken his sword from his burned dead  bullet ridden fingers.  From Small Favor onward, when it is established that he knows where Michael lives. But by canon the sword is unbreakable except through a failure of the Knight and possession is meaningless outside of that.  This can be inferred by the number of times the Knights have challenged the Denarians and died and the swords haven't been taken.  And if the coins are always dangerous to the Knights then it can be no less true that the swords are always dangerous to the Fallen.

Um I believe that Michael's house is guarded by an angel squad.  What canon about the Swords?  Is it word of Jim because I cannot remember Michael, Sanya, or Shiro making those claims in the novels.
Quote
In terms of Bonea and her connection to Lasciel, there will always be the possibility that Bonea will betray Harry through a possible connection to Lasciel.  This will be determined by the arc Jim created her for.  The protections Harry put around the coins in the basement were always meaningless.  Lash tells Harry that she can show him how to summon the coin.  Which implies that she can't.  It has to be him and he could have always dug it up.

Yes, Harry found out they were meaningless when he tried to protect himself with a circle against Uriel in Changes.  The very fact that he even attempted to do that says he thought the coin was safe in the basement.. However even though he thought Lash was dead, he still heard the whisper then he dug it up and called Father Forthill. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 01, 2020, 06:37:21 PM
[1]But by canon the sword is unbreakable except through a failure of the Knight and possession is meaningless outside of that.  This can be inferred by the number of times the Knights have challenged the Denarians and died and the swords haven't been taken.
...
[2]The protections Harry put around the coins in the basement were always meaningless.
[1]Also they may not even be able to touch them. Susan's hand was zapped when she touched it in Death Masks. This implies some level of protection. We know Lea wasn't able to pick it up unless it was misused.

[2]I'm not sure if they were meaningless. They appeared to stop the whispering in his head during Death Masks. That could have been a feint, or it could have severed some sort of Lasciel-->Dresden connection but not a Dresden-->Lasciel connection.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on May 01, 2020, 07:20:29 PM
Quote
Um I believe that Michael's house is guarded by an angel squad.  What canon about the Swords?  Is it word of Jim because I cannot remember Michael, Sanya, or Shiro making those claims in the novels.
Reread Skin Games.  The Angels don't protect against mortal intruders.  Thus Molly putting a contingent of Fae in the hood.  And again the whole point of the charade that puts Murphy out of the picture is Nic seeking to unmake the sword.  And this goes as far back as Grave Peril when Lea tricks Harry into using the sword in a matter for which it wasn't intended.
Quote
Lea’s laughter rang out through the graves like silver bells. “Yes!” she caroled, stepping forward. She bent and with a casual motion picked up the great sword. “I knew you would try to cheat me again, sweet boy.” She smiled at me, a flash of dainty canines. “I must thank you, Harry. I would never have been able to touch this had not the one who held it betrayed its purpose.”
Quote
However even though he thought Lash was dead, he still heard the whisper then he dug it up and called Father Forthill.
I can hear my Mothers voice and she has been dead for more years than I want to acknowledge.  Harry hears his mothers voice in multiple books.  What he heard was no more than a message recorded in his mind.  A goodbye from Lash.  Jim is a sentimentalist.

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Avernite on May 01, 2020, 08:52:29 PM
Nic could have brought in troops at any time and burned Michael's house to the ground and killed everybody in it and then taken his sword from his burned dead  bullet ridden fingers.  From Small Favor onward, when it is established that he knows where Michael lives. But by canon the sword is unbreakable except through a failure of the Knight and possession is meaningless outside of that.  This can be inferred by the number of times the Knights have challenged the Denarians and died and the swords haven't been taken.  And if the coins are always dangerous to the Knights then it can be no less true that the swords are always dangerous to the Fallen.
Small Favor is also the book where Michael drops out of the fight, though. Running such an operation against an active Knight might occasionally be an idea, and of course sheer petty vengeance can make Nic try it... but if he was that petty to all former Knights he'd never get anything done - after all if a random house in Chicago suburbia gets blown up, burned, and bullet riddled the authorities WILL be on his tail. Nic can undoubtedly deal with that, but he can't deal with that AND freely pursue his actual goals.

In short, as Nic said in Skin Game - he was okay with leaving Michael as retired-and-out. The Sword was his real target, and Michael no longer wielded it.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: kbrizzle on May 01, 2020, 11:11:45 PM
A couple of things:

I think Harry gave up the Coin to Forthill for many reasons but here are a couple of the most compelling given Harry’s character imo:

I also don’t think anyone could use mundane means to attack an active Knight’s family without a divine being getting involved.

I do think it was Lasciel who whispered the words in Harry’s ear - perhaps she didn’t need a conduit & like Lash leaving Harry with the ability to play guitar after her death, perhaps she also left those 7 words in there as well to automatically be whispered in Harry’s ear when he was most despairing like a psychic program of sorts.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 02, 2020, 11:17:07 AM
Quote
I can hear my Mothers voice and she has been dead for more years than I want to acknowledge.  Harry hears his mothers voice in multiple books.  What he heard was no more than a message recorded in his mind.  A goodbye from Lash.  Jim is a sentimentalist.

That is nice, but you are neither a wizard nor have you had the shadow of one of the Fallen dancing
in your head for several years... But then again I don't know you, you could be.. 8)  All I am saying
is Harry is a little different than your average Joe..  Now I wouldn't be shocked if my Lab, Harry Barry Blackdog did all these things, especially when he thinks I need to get up at five in the morning.. ::)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on May 02, 2020, 11:57:51 AM
I can hear my Mothers voice and she has been dead for more years than I want to acknowledge.  Harry hears his mothers voice in multiple books.  What he heard was no more than a message recorded in his mind.  A goodbye from Lash.  Jim is a sentimentalist.
But you don't live in Harry's world. If something strange happens I assume there is a natural explanation. If something strange happens to Harry we can better assume it is magic.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on May 02, 2020, 02:37:28 PM
Harry might tell you that not everything involves magic.  And not all magic involves fallen angels.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 02, 2020, 02:52:07 PM
Harry might tell you that not everything involves magic.  And not all magic involves fallen angels.

Very true, but this is kind of apples and oranges argument, both are fruit, but they are not the same, in my opinion.  I believe you when you say you hear your mother's voice sometimes and you are not a wizard, I've experienced that as well.  Having said that, Harry is a wizard, his mother was a wizard, and he did have the shadow of a fallen angel in his brain for a number of years.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on May 02, 2020, 04:41:07 PM
Humans are evolved to err in certain directions. That shadow there can be a predator. False positives might cost you some energy. False negatives cost lives.

If Harry hears a voice in his head of course it is some demonic influence.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 02, 2020, 05:49:40 PM
Humans are evolved to err in certain directions. That shadow there can be a predator. False positives might cost you some energy. False negatives cost lives.

If Harry hears a voice in his head of course it is some demonic influence.

  Unless it is his Id, but given some of his questionable suggestions, he might be a demonic influence as well.   Hell, that might be what it means to be a wizard.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 02, 2020, 11:44:54 PM
this is kind of apples and oranges argument
I've never gotten that saying. Shouldn't we compare apples to oranges? They're both fruit that are common, made into juice, grow on a tree, are often fed to children as a snack, spherical, and probably other things too.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on May 03, 2020, 02:03:43 AM
I've never gotten that saying. Shouldn't we compare apples to oranges? They're both fruit that are common, made into juice, grow on a tree, are often fed to children as a snack, spherical, and probably other things too.
I'll answer when you tell me which of the two make better orange juice. (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Apples_and_oranges)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on May 03, 2020, 04:08:12 AM
I've never gotten that saying. Shouldn't we compare apples to oranges? They're both fruit that are common, made into juice, grow on a tree, are often fed to children as a snack, spherical, and probably other things too.

But -- as fruit go -- they are quite different, particularly when you ask, "what makes a good <X>" where X is either apple or orange.  The idea isn't how wholly-dissimilar they are, but whether you can judge an orange by the qualities of good-appleness, or an apple by the qualities of good-orangeness.

Do you want your orange to be rather crispy and hard?  Do you hope your apple has a tart/tangy bite alongside the sweetness?  Do you look forward to a nice slice of Orange Pie?  Etc.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 03, 2020, 11:16:00 AM
I've never gotten that saying. Shouldn't we compare apples to oranges? They're both fruit that are common, made into juice, grow on a tree, are often fed to children as a snack, spherical, and probably other things too.

  However you know when you see them, taste them, smell them, they are quite different.  Now
apples to Asian pears might be a little more difficult to tell apart for some.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 04, 2020, 02:57:12 AM
I much prefer the foreign idioms in Wikipedia article Morris linked to such as "the grandmother and the machine gun." Those are two things that really should be beyond comparison. Further I agree with the scientific studies in the article that apples and oranges are highly comparable.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 04, 2020, 05:17:40 PM
I much prefer the foreign idioms in Wikipedia article Morris linked to such as "the grandmother and the machine gun." Those are two things that really should be beyond comparison. Further I agree with the scientific studies in the article that apples and oranges are highly comparable.

  Comparable, but not the same..  It may be a small matter of a gene or two, but that is what sets us apart as much as it makes us one.. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 04, 2020, 11:38:31 PM
  Comparable, but not the same..  It may be a small matter of a gene or two on the strand of lifel, but that is what sets us apart as much as it makes us one.. 
The point of the saying is that they aren't comparable. And that's why I've never gotten the saying. Apples and oranges are highly comparable. Grandmothers and machine guns are, hopefully, not very comparable.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on May 05, 2020, 02:34:40 AM
The point of the saying is that they aren't comparable. And that's why I've never gotten the saying. Apples and oranges are highly comparable. Grandmothers and machine guns are, hopefully, not very comparable.
Quote from: Wikipedia
The idiom may also be used to indicate that a false analogy has been made between two items, such as where an apple is faulted for not being a good orange.
This is the use you will see most, particularly in online forums. Thus me posting
Quote
I'll answer when you tell me which of the two make better orange juice.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 05, 2020, 03:06:01 AM
I'm not sure I've ever actually use it that way. When I see it, it's usually pretty clearly "those two things aren't anything alike." There are a lot of common sayings and words that I see used improperly more often than properly. Ever sense Jim pointed out decimates meaning and misuse, I haven't stopped seeing people misuse it.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 05, 2020, 11:14:55 AM
The point of the saying is that they aren't comparable. And that's why I've never gotten the saying. Apples and oranges are highly comparable. Grandmothers and machine guns are, hopefully, not very comparable.

  Actually it isn't,  that is the whole point, yes, you can compare them as fruit, there are a lot of things apples and oranges have in common, but at the same time they are not the same.   Where as grandmothers and machine guns have nothing in common.   So a vanilla human sometimes hearing his mother's voice has a lot in common with a wizard hearing his, they are not the same.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on May 05, 2020, 11:20:32 AM
In both cases I would err on the safe side and sacrifice a goat to the spirit of my dead mother. You never know.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 05, 2020, 02:28:27 PM
In both cases I would err on the safe side and sacrifice a goat to the spirit of my dead mother. You never know.

  If you feel you need to do that..  ::)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on May 05, 2020, 02:54:23 PM
I'm not sure I've ever actually use it that way. When I see it, it's usually pretty clearly "those two things aren't anything alike." There are a lot of common sayings and words that I see used improperly more often than properly. Ever sense Jim pointed out decimates meaning and misuse, I haven't stopped seeing people misuse it.
Are we discussing rhetoric or taxonomy?  Everything shares something with other things. Obviously you have never went to war on the internet with any group who keep a book full of fallacies and rhetorical devices at hand to slap down the unwary adversary in a particularly tasty argument.

In a more practical sense if you spouse requested apples from the grocery for an apple pie and you brought home oranges, I suspect she would doubt your vision and your good judgement.  For the purposes of apple pie baking they aren't comparable at all.
In both cases I would err on the safe side and sacrifice a goat to the spirit of my dead mother. You never know.
I like goats.  Better to sacrifice a pig. Afterwords you can make bacon.  And mom loved bacon.  She told me so just now.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 05, 2020, 06:36:37 PM
Quote
argument.

In a more practical sense if you spouse requested apples from the grocery for an apple pie and you brought home oranges, I suspect she would doubt your vision and your good judgement.  For the purposes of apple pie baking they aren't comparable at all.

I had a husband like that... ::) But he always redeemed himself by buying me a flower.. ;) Sweet
man, just not to best to send to the grocery store, even with a detailed shopping list.
Quote
I like goats.  Better to sacrifice a pig. Afterwords you can make bacon.  And mom loved bacon.  She told me so just now.

Yeah, but pigs are smart.  How about a cockroach?  The world can always use fewer of them...
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on May 05, 2020, 08:01:11 PM
I had a husband like that... ::) But he always redeemed himself by buying me a flower.. ;) Sweet
man, just not to best to send to the grocery store, even with a detailed shopping list.
Yeah, but pigs are smart.  How about a cockroach?  The world can always use fewer of them...
The whole thing with a sacrifice is that you share the meat. I do not eat cockroaches.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 05, 2020, 09:42:47 PM
The whole thing with a sacrifice is that you share the meat. I do not eat cockroaches.
  I thought usually when there is sacrifice the carcass is tossed in the fire and burned for the god to whom it is being offered..   
What you describe is simple butchering... 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on May 06, 2020, 01:21:59 AM
... I do not eat cockroaches.

I'm pretty sure you do.

You may not intend to, you may not include them, or eat anything that lists them... but you do.  The number of foodstuffs with cockroach-bodypart "accidental inclusion" is ... rather startling.
 
 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on May 06, 2020, 01:22:53 AM
In both cases I would err on the safe side and sacrifice a goat to the spirit of my dead mother. You never know.

In BOTH cases?

Apples AND oranges?
 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on May 06, 2020, 01:42:32 AM
  I thought usually when there is sacrifice the carcass is tossed in the fire and burned for the god to whom it is being offered..   
What you describe is simple butchering...
Most sacrifices were eaten. Some were not but that was an exception.

That was the economic meaning of the centralization of worship in Jerusalem in the Judaic kingdom, a monopoly on the slaughter of animals by the priesthood in Jerusalem. That is the meaning of trans substantiation in the catholic mass. The host changes in the body of Christ that was sacrificed and you eat it.

Cows sacrificed to the gods in Homer were eaten as were the humans the Aztecs sacrificed.

The Greeks had a mythological explanation for ythis but it was universal:

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Trick_at_Mecone

Sacrificial meat was common in antiquity and early Christians had to be told not to eat it.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on May 06, 2020, 01:45:19 AM
I'm pretty sure you do.

You may not intend to, you may not include them, or eat anything that lists them... but you do.  The number of foodstuffs with cockroach-bodypart "accidental inclusion" is ... rather startling.
But they are not the main part of the dish, the part we taste and live on.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on May 06, 2020, 01:46:51 AM
In BOTH cases?

Apples AND oranges?
You can eat both.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 07, 2020, 08:42:54 PM
You can eat both.
See, they are the same.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: AClone on May 07, 2020, 09:46:00 PM

You might be talking "neutral" in terms of the Accords, but many people are talking about her cover story of neutrality. The neutrality explicitly stated in books. It's pretty common for people to build theories around that neutrality or to object to theories based on that neutrality. The fact that it's a cover is only stated by Jim. It's not in any of the books, short stories, comic books, or paranet papers.
Ah. I see where the misapprehension comes in. Alas.

I am familiar with that WOJ. Jim elaborated on how it’s the Archive’s cover story that her role is simply to be the repository of all human knowledge—when she is actually on the lookout for mentions of beings better left forgotten. At which point she dispatches agents to deal with them.

That is not a lack of “neutrality”. Being neutral does not mean being inactive. Switzerland has been neutral for centuries, and yet continues to be active in it’s own pursuits.

The Archive is neutral. She doesn’t ally with anyone, or act in any interests of any party other than those of the Archive itself.

Though she might work around the edges of that proscription where one of her two friends is involved.

So, “neutral” is not a synonym for “inactive”. I hope That helps all of the people out there who misunderstand.


There's a WoJ that being in the coins limits the influence of the Fallen in them to Earth, which I had taken to mean that the Fallen in the coins absolutely can project themselves out of them, it's just against the rules. If that's the case, then there wouldn't be any need for a ritual.
I think you perhaps misunderstood that WOJ.

When a Coin is in secure storage, it is able to influence it’s immediate surroundings. Slightly, to the extent that over an extended period of time, it can work it’s way back into circulation.

The speed that coins have gotten back into circulation so fast indicates corruption, a outside force other than the coin/Fallen combo.

A Fallen that dominates it’s host (such as the first incarnation of Ursiel) has limited abilities due to a lack of the hosts’ choice in every action.

For a Fallen such as Anduriel, working in partnership with Nick, enabled by free choice, Jim was saying that their power is “limited” to this world alone, to Earth—rather than galaxies, the universe, Reality—as Uriel’s power is limited only by choice.

In essence, that a Fallen working in partnership effectively has unlimited power—but it’s restricted to Earth. That’s their only limit. He’s saying that they are still very powerful.

As far as which Fallen influenced Harry in Changes, there is a WOJ that I didn’t understand until now.  In Skin Game, Lasciel made it clear that it was she who had done it, and now I think I understand. Most of it, anyway.

I don’t recall the context, but WOJ said that in Changes when Harry told Mab that he had other options besides taking up the mantle of the Winter Knight, he was “kinda lying”. I puzzled over that one for a while, because Jim had made it clear that he thought that was an
option for Harry.

Then I got it. By the time Changes rolled around, Lasciel’s Coin had already escaped containment. Not only that, but someone had also taken up the coin for themselves.

That’s how A. Lasciel was able to act, and B. Why Harry would have been able to summon the coin, even though he thought he’d be able to. In other words, it’s not a lie if you believe you’re correct.

The only qualifier being that the person who took up Lasciel’s coin had to either voluntarily give it up or lose it—intentionally, so that it could be given to Hannah Ascher.

In the former case, just as an example, someone like Nick might have put down Anduriel temporarily—or ordered someone else to do so—just so that Lasciel could act against Harry at a crucial juncture. Well, Anduriel would have known that it was a “crucial juncture”, after all.

Anyway, that makes sense to me.

What happened to Ursiel and Lasciel’s coins after Harry left is another question. I suppose it’s possible that Nick managed to grab Ursiel’s coin before he made a dash for it. Not Lasciel’s—though if Hannah Ascher managed to survive beneath all of that molten rock, that seems a very Jim thing to do.

Otherwise, it would appear that Hades has a couple more religious artifacts to display when he tidied up Vault Seven.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on May 08, 2020, 12:02:43 AM
By implication if Lasciel had a host Harry couldn't have summoned her. And assuming she didn't, and he could have, there is no indication that she could have fixed his back in time to save his daughter or would have desired to, since she tries to kill him with a whisper just when he would have tried to summon her.(If indeed it was her). And he couldn't have done the Darkhallow since he had a broken back.  In my neighborhood as a youth we would have said he was talking shit. Certainly Jim could have written Changes in a different way, but given the story he wrote Harry, was desperate and hoping that Mab could heal him.

Jim's intentions have been clear since Proven Guilty. Harry was going to be the Winter Knight. Slate posed in that frozen prison pretty much made it clear.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 08, 2020, 05:56:53 PM
Ah. I see where the misapprehension comes in. Alas.

I am familiar with that WOJ. Jim elaborated on how it’s the Archive’s cover story that her role is simply to be the repository of all human knowledge—when she is actually on the lookout for mentions of beings better left forgotten. At which point she dispatches agents to deal with them.

That is not a lack of “neutrality”. Being neutral does not mean being inactive. Switzerland has been neutral for centuries, and yet continues to be active in it’s own pursuits.

The Archive is neutral. She doesn’t ally with anyone, or act in any interests of any party other than those of the Archive itself.

Though she might work around the edges of that proscription where one of her two friends is involved.

So, “neutral” is not a synonym for “inactive”. I hope That helps all of the people out there who misunderstand.
I think you perhaps misunderstood that WOJ.

Quote
"All that knowledge makes the Archive powerful--and it was created as a repository of learning, a safeguard against the possibility of cataclysm of civilization, a loss of all knowledge, the destruction of all learning. It was bound to neutrality, to the preservation and gathering of knowledge."
Harry, Small Favor, Ch. 35, emphasis original.

Quote
"But the Archive was created neutral," Sanya said. "Constrained."
Small Favor, Ch. 35.

Quote
The Archive was created to be a neutral force. A repository of knowledge.
Luccio, Small Favor, Ch. 46.

Ivy's cover story is that she was created bound by neutrality for the preservation and gathering of information. We know this is a lie. She was created for the tracking and destruction of information. Here we are introduced to her being bound by neutrality as part of her cover story. We know for a fact that her purpose is a lie. Her neutrality is part of that larger lie. She isn't bound to neutrality.

The Archive is just about the least neutral party to the Accords. Her purpose is to basically obliviate them all. The Archive tried to obliviate the fairies. See Backup, Thomas's conversation with Bob. If that's neutrality, I don't want to know what hostility is. The Archive only appears to be neutral because she doesn't need to act openly to achieve her goals.

Additionally, each time her being bound to neutrality is brought up, it's noted that it's not Ivy's neutrality but the Archive's. The point is repeatedly made that it's a very real possibility that Ivy can wield the power of the Archive in a non-neutral manner. Perhaps this is considered such a real possibility because the holder of the Archive has acted in a non neutral manner in the past.

Quote
Marcone had begun expanding his power base into the supernatural world as well, signing on to the Unseelie Accords as a freeholding lord. It made him, in the eyes of the authorities of the supernatural world, a kind of small, neutral state.
Narration, Small Favor, Ch. 5.

I'll concede, as I already have, that Ivy is a neutral party under the Accords. This isn't the same thing as saying that she is bound to neutrality. I'm fairly certain that one would only describe Marcone as neutral because they were unwilling to admit a point in favor of my argument that the Archive only pretends to be neutral or they were speaking very specifically about neutrality under the Accords. Even under the Accords the term neutral has multiple meanings. Accorded neutral ground and "neutral" parties are very different things.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 08, 2020, 07:56:33 PM
Quote
I'll concede, as I already have, that Ivy is a neutral party under the Accords. This isn't the same thing as saying that she is bound to neutrality.

Actually the Archive is bound to neutrality, that why it was asked to act/direct the duel between Harry and Ortega.  Ivy on the other hand as the host for the Archive may not feel so neutral, especially where Harry comes in.  However even if she feel conflicted she has to abide by the rules for the Archive.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 08, 2020, 08:21:09 PM
Actually the Archive is bound to neutrality, that why it was asked to act/direct the duel between Harry and Ortega.
This is either 100% wrong or pure speculation based on some reasoning you haven't expressed. She was asked to serve to mediate the duel because she's a "neutral party" under the Accords. In Small Favor, Harry "could have chosen any one of a dozen neutral arbiters." Ch. 35. Marcone is a neutral party. Are you suggesting that Marcone is "bound to neutrality," that he was "created neutral?"

As to the claim she is "bound to neutrality," I ask that you read the quote I provided, my argument based on that quote and what we know about the Archive's true purpose, and make an argument that my reasoning is flawed or give some other reasoning that you think is better instead of just saying I'm wrong.

she has to abide by the rules for the Archive.
What are those rules and where did you get them from? Because the rule that we get about the Archive being bound to neutrality is from her cover story that we know for a fact is a lie.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on May 08, 2020, 09:01:20 PM
Can we agree that:
I do not believe the Fae can be obliviated.  They are too tightly tied to the mundane world, too naturally a part of it.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 08, 2020, 11:10:19 PM
The Archive -- within the context of the Accords -- is at least legally a "neutral party" regarding any other two parties?
I was going to say yes, but I'm not sure if she is a de facto or de jure neutral party. I'm also not sure if she is a neutral party regarding any other two parties.

She is "bound" to that "neutrality" to whatever degree her being signatory to the Accords binds her.
No because the "bound" language comes from the description of the Archive's essential nature. I believe agreeing to the use of the bound language for two different situations just confuses the issue when people have enough trouble with this concept when not using the same language to describe both ideas.

We don't know if neutral parties are bound to that neutrality or if they just happen to be neutral parties, so we wouldn't really even be agreeing to anything.

This is strictly an objection to form and not substance.
I do not believe the Fae can be obliviated.  They are too tightly tied to the mundane world, too naturally a part of it.
Thomas said that the Venatori tried but failed because of Gutenberg and the Grimm Brothers. The Venatori operate under orders from the Archive. Thus the Archive tried to obliviate the Fae. The Archive acted against multiple Accorded members without provocation.

Whether or not that task is achievable is irrelevant to the issue at hand, though it is interesting, and I'd be happy to leave this discussion behind to take that one up. I just don't have much to offer other than that if the Archive ordered it, then it is exceedingly likely that it is possible. A counter to that argument might be that the Venatori sometimes act on their own initiative.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: toodeep on May 12, 2020, 05:03:42 PM
What she is bound to in terms of neutrality is vague when dealing with the Accords (is it because of her position in the accords or because of what she is), but is less vague in response to Dresden's call in Changes.  In response to not getting much response Harry complained and Kincaid said, "But she isn't free to share her knowledge like you or me.  When she says she can't tell you, she's being literal.  She physically cannot let such information leave her head."  So clearly Ivy does experience some limits on what she is and isn't allowed to do with her power/knowledge from the Archive, which may be described as being required to stay neutral.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 12, 2020, 05:16:55 PM
What she is bound to in terms of neutrality is vague when dealing with the Accords (is it because of her position in the accords or because of what she is), but is less vague in response to Dresden's call in Changes.  In response to not getting much response Harry complained and Kincaid said, "But she isn't free to share her knowledge like you or me.  When she says she can't tell you, she's being literal.  She physically cannot let such information leave her head."  So clearly Ivy does experience some limits on what she is and isn't allowed to do with her power/knowledge from the Archive, which may be described as being required to stay neutral.

Exactly,  which may be another reason why the Senior Council and others prefer that the host stay
mentally/emotionally detached from everyone around them. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 12, 2020, 06:19:20 PM
In response to not getting much response Harry complained and Kincaid said, "But she isn't free to share her knowledge like you or me.  When she says she can't tell you, she's being literal.  She physically cannot let such information leave her head."  So clearly Ivy does experience some limits on what she is and isn't allowed to do with her power/knowledge from the Archive, which may be described as being required to stay neutral.
Kincaid doesn't know Ivy's true purpose. He wouldn't know that she could. And Ivy did give Harry the information he needed. She also interfered in this micro fiction.

I'm not arguing that the Archive won't act so as to appear bound by neutrality. I'm arguing that the evidence we have of her being bound by neutrality is tied up with the lie of her purpose so that we don't know that she is in fact bound by neutrality. We know that the Archive is not neutral. The Archive pursues a goal. That goal appears to be the obliviation of most if not all supernatural creatures. We know Ivy acted to help Harry twice.

If Ivy is bound by neutrality, we clearly don't have any idea what that means because it hasn't stopped her from doing a whole lot. Saying Ivy is bound by neutrality is a poor objection to someone's theory that Ivy got word to Mab to be prepared to save Harry (or any other theory that doesn't necessitate Ivy acting openly).
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on May 12, 2020, 06:51:39 PM
... No because the "bound" language comes from the description of the Archive's essential nature. I believe agreeing to the use of the bound language for two different situations just confuses the issue when people have enough trouble with this concept when not using the same language to describe both ideas ...

I think this is a critical component of the disagreement on this point.

Is she "bound" (unable to do some things, forced to do some things) as the Archive, regardless of the Accords?  Kinkaid says so; at least, that she cannot do some things.  It certainly appears so to me.  Is there explicit WoJ?

Then we ask, is she "bound" under the Accords?  I think so, but only legally:  Accord members are able to do whatever they want, it's just an issue of whether they get caught, and whether Mab then goes all psycho-vengeful on them for breaking the Accords...

It's all too easy to conflate the two usages.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on May 12, 2020, 07:23:39 PM
Kincaid doesn't know Ivy's true purpose. He wouldn't know that she could. And Ivy did give Harry the information he needed. She also interfered in this micro fiction.

I'm not arguing that the Archive won't act so as to appear bound by neutrality. I'm arguing that the evidence we have of her being bound by neutrality is tied up with the lie of her purpose so that we don't know that she is in fact bound by neutrality. We know that the Archive is not neutral. The Archive pursues a goal. That goal appears to be the obliviation of most if not all supernatural creatures. We know Ivy acted to help Harry twice.

If Ivy is bound by neutrality, we clearly don't have any idea what that means because it hasn't stopped her from doing a whole lot. Saying Ivy is bound by neutrality is a poor objection to someone's theory that Ivy got word to Mab to be prepared to save Harry (or any other theory that doesn't necessitate Ivy acting openly).
It is much like the Sidhe, Lea did it in Ghost Story. When they want to tell you something but they can't they may resort to oracle like riddles.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 13, 2020, 12:48:23 PM
Quote
I was going to say yes, but I'm not sure if she is a de facto or de jure neutral party. I'm also not sure if she is a neutral party regarding any other two parties.

The Archive is the collective written memory of mankind, that makes it a bit different from Marcone for example who begins with a bias..   In Small Favor, Harry went more to rescue a child than the Archive. 
The Council sees her as a computer base..
Quote
This is either 100% wrong or pure speculation based on some reasoning you haven't expressed. She was asked to serve to mediate the duel because she's a "neutral party" under the Accords. In Small Favor, Harry "could have chosen any one of a dozen neutral arbiters." Ch. 35. Marcone is a neutral party. Are you suggesting that Marcone is "bound to neutrality," that he was "created neutral?"

As to the claim she is "bound to neutrality," I ask that you read the quote I provided, my argument based on that quote and what we know about the Archive's true purpose, and make an argument that my reasoning is flawed or give some other reasoning that you think is better instead of just saying I'm wrong.

Yup, you are wrong...  Luccio, Small Favor page 408

Quote
The Archive was created to be a neutral force.  A repository of knowledge.  But what if Ivy's unique circumstance allowed her to ignore those limitations?"

The female hosting the Archive is human, with all the emotions that goes with being human, thus with a bias.  However in it's five thousand year history the host has been able to keep her bias out of it, sometimes it has driven her mad to do so.   Ivy is unique because she had no human experience before she became host, up until she met Harry it more or less was working out, but he gave her a name and treated her like a human child, which triggered the biases a human child would have.  Thus  this puts Ivy, the human host with biases in conflict with the Archive, a thing created to be a neutral repository of all human knowledge with no bias.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on May 13, 2020, 03:03:52 PM
All neutrality means with respect to the Accords is that she isn't involved in the ongoing fight. 

Jim on the other hand is blowing smoke as far as the Archive is concerned until he reveals how and when she was created.  If she is a container of all human knowledge she predates the White Council by at least 5000 years and probably more.  And by more I mean a lot more.  So what can the Council know? 

It only could have been created in a more modern era if it were constructed from a spirit which had the sum total of knowledge of the human race up to the time it was created.

Toodles
I have discovered at least one personality who also uses this, the Millennial Farmer
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 13, 2020, 05:30:23 PM
Yup, you are wrong...  Luccio, Small Favor page 408
No, you're wrong. It doesn't matter what Luccio says unless Luccio knows more about the Oblivion War than the Venatori like Thomas and Lara, and Luccio spreads it around by telling the truth about the Archives true nature instead of being smart enough to know that's an absolutely stupid idea and keep spreading the lie that the Archive is just a hedge against a cataclysmic disaster. Luccio doesn't know about the Oblivion War.

The Archive is the collective written memory of mankind, that makes it a bit different from Marcone.
It doesn't make them any different under the Accords.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 13, 2020, 06:32:39 PM


   I rather take Luccio's word for it, she goes into a lot of detail as a warning to Harry..

1]  page 407  Small Favor about the importance of the host keeping emotionally remote from the
Archive.

Quote
Archive keeps it's host emotionally remote for a reason--because otherwise the passions and prejudices and hatreds and jealousies of thousands of lifetimes have the potential to distill themselves into a single being.

She goes on to say on the next page 408 that the host keeps her emotions separate from that of the Archive,  least all those lifetimes of emotions over run her and she goes out of control.
Then she says

Quote
The Archive was created to be a neutral force.  A repository of knowledge.

There is no quibble there, the Archive doesn't take sides any more than a computer does.
Quote
What she is bound to in terms of neutrality is vague when dealing with the Accords (is it because of her position in the accords or because of what she is), but is less vague in response to Dresden's call in Changes.  In response to not getting much response Harry complained and Kincaid said, "But she isn't free to share her knowledge like you or me.  When she says she can't tell you, she's being literal.  She physically cannot let such information leave her head."  So clearly Ivy does experience some limits on what she is and isn't allowed to do with her power/knowledge from the Archive, which may be described as being required to stay neutral.

Yes, and her life time or life times of emotional bias cannot enter into the computing the Archive does.. 1] It would drive her mad. 2] It would make her one of the most powerful forces in the world.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 13, 2020, 07:17:53 PM
It doesn't matter what characters who don't even know about the Oblivion War say about the Archive. Give me a reason why they should be believed when they are wrong about what the Archive even is. Until someone can do that, it does absolutely nothing to advance your argument when you repeat what those characters have said. They don't know. They are basing their reasoning on lies.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 13, 2020, 09:40:51 PM
It doesn't matter what characters who don't even know about the Oblivion War say about the Archive. Give me a reason why they should be believed when they are wrong about what the Archive even is. Until someone can do that, it does absolutely nothing to advance your argument when you repeat what those characters have said. They don't know. They are basing their reasoning on lies.

 
Quote
The Archives official role is a cover story, the Archive was created specifically for the Oblivion War since it's a war that by definition is fought over generations they needed a way to secure knowledge between centuries. The Archive monitors any mention of any Old Once and once they appear to be forgotten she holds on to the name for a few hundred years to be sure and then deletes it from her memory casting that particular god in to oblivion

  Which makes it the most neutral of neutral entities..
Quote
Yes, the Archive (and Ivy, the two aren’t really divisible) know about these forgotten beings. The Archive is in essence the keeper of the dead, where they are concerned. Once the archive believes one of them has been consigned to oblivion, she holds on to the memory of that being briefly, for another thousand years or so, watching for any mention of that being in print in an effort to make sure that she is the last person alive who remembers whichever hideous entity has been consigned.

And once the safety period has elapsed, and the Archive is confident that no one else remembers, she deletes the memory from the Archive. Bad guy, gone.

That makes it an umpire so to speak, neutral..
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 14, 2020, 02:35:16 AM
Your first quote is from Anubissama on reddit. I don't know why we should care what this person says. Anyway "casting that ... god into oblivion" doesn't seem like a neutral act to me. Even if all that is "neutral," it doesn't mean the Archive is incapable of acting in a non neutral way.

Your second quote is actually from Jim, but you left off the next couple of paragraphs that show the Archive is the opposite of neutral, what Kincaid says doesn't matter, and that the bound by neutrality is "smoke and mirrors."
Quote
She also tries to keep track of the enemy players in the Oblivion War via watching for communications and so on. When she finds a trace of them, somewhere, she lets a cell of operatives (like Lara and Thomas) know what’s up, through a blind drop, and sends them off to handle the problem.

The Oblivion War is a huge, slow thing. Stuff happens every few decades, at most. That’s why the Archive was created–to be an immortal awareness, something that could track and intelligently direct responses to the enemy in a war happening on an almost geological scale.

All that other stuff she says the Archive is for? Smoke and mirrors. :)

Kincaid, by the way, has no idea that the Oblivion War exists. It isn’t like Ivy explains this stuff. She just gives orders. :)
(Emphasis added). The Archive is a general in a secret war. How is that neutral? She sends Thomas out to kill people. That's neutral? How?!

Further, your quote has refuted the argument that the Archive is bound to neutrality but Ivy isn't.
Quote
the Archive (and Ivy, the two aren’t really divisible)
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: AClone on May 15, 2020, 04:46:47 AM
The Archive is a general in a secret war. How is that neutral? She sends Thomas out to kill people. That's neutral? How?!
For starters, I think that you innately misapprehend he meaning of “neutral”. Several people seem to be.

“Neutral” does not mean “does not fight”. That’s a pacifist, or someone sworn to nonviolence.

From the dictionary: “not helping either side in a conflict, Disagreement, etc.; impartial”.

When two people or countries are fighting, she doesn’t help either. That’s does not mean that the Archive does not pursue its own purpose. It means it doesn’t help others with theirs.

Look at the example of McAnally. He is neutral, “out”, however you want to say it. And yet when an entity invaded his personal territory, he is free to defend that territory. That doesn’t make him “not neutral”. Nor does it when he helps a groggy Andi. He is still stubbornly neutral.

From the perspective of the Archive, the human race, this world are her territory, and she is doing nothing but defending it against threats. Not taking any side but her own.

The Archive is pursuing her own purpose in eliminating the threat of various monsters. She uses her minions, regardless of their other affiliations, to do so. She’s neutral. She doesn’t help anyone fight their wars, she only fights her own.

Please don’t confuse “neutral” with “inactive”. They aren’t the same thing.


Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 15, 2020, 05:26:34 AM
Quote
Please don’t confuse “neutral” with “inactive”. They aren’t the same thing.

Thank you.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: AClone on May 15, 2020, 05:31:11 AM
Doggone it, I came on here to actually post what I felt was an original thought.

I’m quite certain that when Ivy says “Your services are no longer required,” that Kincaid is fired on the spot. And he knows it, and won’t be coming back.

Jim even outright said in the discussion with the Peace Talks trailer that Ivy will be attending alone. You know how rare a direct answer like that from Jim is?

Now, unlike the svartalves, Ivy knows exactly how treacherous the Fomor are. She wouldn’t be attending alone if Kincaid still worked for her.

The thing is, I’m pretty sure that Kincaid also knows full well that these Peace Talks smell rotten. And whether he wants to admit it to himself or not, he cares about her.

I’m guessing that when it all falls apart, he’s waiting in position somewhere nearby (perhaps with a sniper rifle) to protect her—which serves to heal their friendship.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 15, 2020, 01:52:18 PM
Doggone it, I came on here to actually post what I felt was an original thought.

I’m quite certain that when Ivy says “Your services are no longer required,” that Kincaid is fired on the spot. And he knows it, and won’t be coming back.

Jim even outright said in the discussion with the Peace Talks trailer that Ivy will be attending alone. You know how rare a direct answer like that from Jim is?

Now, unlike the svartalves, Ivy knows exactly how treacherous the Fomor are. She wouldn’t be attending alone if Kincaid still worked for her.

The thing is, I’m pretty sure that Kincaid also knows full well that these Peace Talks smell rotten. And whether he wants to admit it to himself or not, he cares about her.

I’m guessing that when it all falls apart, he’s waiting in position somewhere nearby (perhaps with a sniper rifle) to protect her—which serves to heal their friendship.

  I think the bottom, bottom line is Ivy's judgement in this case.  I am talking Ivy here, not the Archive.   Going back to what Luccio was telling Harry about the dangers of the Host not distancing emotionally from the Archive.   The crux of why Ivy fired Kincaid is because he went along with Harry's request to assist his suicide.  That is an emotional response, not clear is whether or not
the Archive sees it that way.   So if it goes as bad as Kincaid suspects, we have an emotional teenager in charge of the Archive trying to protect itself and others, where as before the firing that was mitigated somewhat by her body guard, Kincaid who might have a bit better judgement in this case into what is and isn't a threat to Ivy and the Archive.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on May 15, 2020, 04:06:58 PM
It took a couple of books for Jim to reconcile Eb and Harry.  It will be interesting to see if Jim uses Peace Talks or Battle Ground to repair that relationship.

A couple of points for the short story.  Being able to reach the pedals isn't a necessary or sufficient condition for driving.  Documentation would be key, but it implies that the Archive owns a car.  I wonder what kind she would favor?

Also, I would expect that when the double cross occurs, that the Archive would bail.  While she can fight, to this date she has relied on security through obscurity.  Her true mission would seem to work best when she functions out of sight.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 15, 2020, 05:56:38 PM
It took a couple of books for Jim to reconcile Eb and Harry.  It will be interesting to see if Jim uses Peace Talks or Battle Ground to repair that relationship.

A couple of points for the short story.  Being able to reach the pedals isn't a necessary or sufficient condition for driving.  Documentation would be key, but it implies that the Archive owns a car.  I wonder what kind she would favor?

Also, I would expect that when the double cross occurs, that the Archive would bail.  While she can fight, to this date she has relied on security through obscurity.  Her true mission would seem to work best when she functions out of sight.

   But that's the thing,  in Small Favor Luccio warns Harry that the Host still has control over the Archive.  Normally by the time the female candidate inherits the Archive she has had a life time of
emotional experience to insulate her from all the lifetimes of the Archive Hosts.  Ivy hasn't had any of that, she has just been distant until Harry came along, and to some extent Kincaid both attempting to treat her like a normal kid which she has never been.   

Luccio asks the question page 408

Quote
Imagine the results of the anger and bitterness and desire for revenge of all those lifetimes, combined with the power of the Archive and the restraint of a twelve-year-old child."
"I'd rather not." I said.
"Nor would I," Luccio said.  "That could be a true nightmare.  All that knowledge, without conscience to direct it."


While it is true that Ivy is older now, not sure her age, somewhere between 17 and 19, I am not
sure there is any evidence that she has made progress on how to keep the emotional distance between herself [Host] and the Archive.  So the question for "Goodbye" becomes was the firing of Kincaid merely a cold rational decision based on the facts made by the Archive who feels he is no longer needed to drive the Host around or protect the two of them?  Or an emotional one made by
Ivy because she is upset with Kincaid and is pissed enough to kill him using her power?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 15, 2020, 09:39:54 PM
For starters, I think that you innately misapprehend he meaning of “neutral”. Several people seem to be.

“Neutral” does not mean “does not fight”. That’s a pacifist, or someone sworn to nonviolence.

From the dictionary: “not helping either side in a conflict, Disagreement, etc.; impartial”.

When two people or countries are fighting, she doesn’t help either. That’s does not mean that the Archive does not pursue its own purpose. It means it doesn’t help others with theirs.

Look at the example of McAnally. He is neutral, “out”, however you want to say it. And yet when an entity invaded his personal territory, he is free to defend that territory. That doesn’t make him “not neutral”. Nor does it when he helps a groggy Andi. He is still stubbornly neutral.

From the perspective of the Archive, the human race, this world are her territory, and she is doing nothing but defending it against threats. Not taking any side but her own.

The Archive is pursuing her own purpose in eliminating the threat of various monsters. She uses her minions, regardless of their other affiliations, to do so. She’s neutral. She doesn’t help anyone fight their wars, she only fights her own.

Please don’t confuse “neutral” with “inactive”. They aren’t the same thing.
How does this make her any different than Marcone or "any other of a dozen neutral arbiters under the Accords?" Is Marcone also therefor bound by neutrality? Ivy might be neutral in the most dry, technical, legal sense, but in any practical sense of the word, Ivy is likely rarely neutral.

I would grant that the Archive could be largely neutral in a conflict between two targets of obliviation, unless she was the instigator of the conflict in the first place. I would also offer that she would take advantage of the weaknesses such a conflict would present to advance her agenda of obliviation. She probably wouldn't ever be totally neutral.

A good example of this the the White Council's war with the Red Court. Ivy ended it.

If not for Ivy, Harry would not have approached Vadderung. If Harry had not met Vadderung, he wouldn't have known to go to Chichen Itza. (Except that this is a fictional story that Jim would have worked out differently). The point is that Ivy took sides in a supernatural conflict to decisively end it in favor of one of the participants.

Ivy is a participant in the larger and ongoing conflict for power in the supper natural world with her own agenda. She may be neutral in this or that conflict, but the White Council and the Faerie Courts are also often neutral in a particular conflict. It doesn't mean that any of them are inherently neutral. I wouldn't be surprised is Ivy is never truly neutral in any conflict. I would expect the Archive to be constantly pushing things this way or that way. I think "undeclared" would be a much better descriptor of what the Archive is actually doing than neutral.

Further, we don't know the extent of the Oblivion War. Is Ivy trying to eliminate everything that is supernatural? The White God, wizards, minor practitioners? Is she only targeting certain supernaturals that prey upon humanity? If it's the latter, she will never be close to neutral in any but the narrowest sense of the word.

And the Archive is certainly not bound to neutrality, which was my original point. Arguing that examples of the Archive being neutral doesn't in any way mean that the Archive is bound by neutrality has convinced me that the Archive is seldom even being neutral. The Archive is, at most, bound to the appearance of neutrality.

in Small Favor Luccio warns Harry that the Host still has control over the Archive.  Normally by the time the female candidate inherits the Archive she has had a life time of
emotional experience to insulate her from all the lifetimes of the Archive Hosts.  Ivy hasn't had any of that, she has just been distant until Harry came along, and to some extent Kincaid both attempting to treat her like a normal kid which she has never been.   

Luccio asks the question page 408
Luccio is speculating in that conversation. She states that the many well known oracles were actually the Archive. These oracles helped sides in conflicts. They didn't meet the dictionary definition of neutral. If the Archive is neutral, Luccio is wrong that these women were the Archive. If she is correct, the Archive isn't neutral. If the Archive isn't neutral, Luccio is wrong about the Archive.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 15, 2020, 10:14:23 PM
Quote
How does this make her any different than Marcone or "any other of a dozen neutral arbiters under the Accords?" Is Marcone also therefor bound by neutrality? Ivy might be neutral in the most dry, technical, legal sense, but in any practical sense of the word, Ivy is likely rarely neutral.

Well to begin with Ivy/the Archive is the living memory of mankind backed by a hell of a lot of magical power.  She can do a whole lot of damage all by her lonesome..  Marcone ain't in her league.

Quote
Luccio is speculating in that conversation. She states that the many well known oracles were actually the Archive. These oracles helped sides in conflicts. They didn't meet the dictionary definition of neutral. If the Archive is neutral, Luccio is wrong that these women were the Archive. If she is correct, the Archive isn't neutral. If the Archive isn't neutral, Luccio is wrong about the Archive.

Yes, and most were mad..  Oracles foretell the future based on the past and the information at hand..  That is pretty neutral because it is, what it is...  Now what the humans upon hearing the oracle do, or not do with the information is up to them.   Prophasies and omens cut both ways.

Quote

If not for Ivy, Harry would not have approached Vadderung. If Harry had not met Vadderung, he wouldn't have known to go to Chichen Itza. (Except that this is a fictional story that Jim would have worked out differently). The point is that Ivy took sides in a supernatural conflict to decisively end it in favor of one of the participants.

Actually Ivy said she couldn't give Harry any information.   Harry pressed further and she sent him to Marcone.   Harry decisions from that point were up to him, not exactly taking sides on Ivy's part.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 16, 2020, 12:59:33 AM
Well to begin with Ivy/the Archive is the living memory of mankind backed by a hell of a lot of magical power.  She can do a whole lot of damage all by her lonesome..  Marcone ain't in her league.
Your ignoring the point.

Yes, and most were mad..  Oracles foretell the future based on the past and the information at hand..  That is pretty neutral because it is, what it is...  Now what the humans upon hearing the oracle do, or not do with the information is up to them.   Prophasies and omens cut both ways.
Are you suggesting the Oracles had no idea what would happen when they provided such information? That they didn't profit one side over the other by providing such information? I'm just applying known facts to the definition supplied by AClone and endorsed by you.

Actually Ivy said she couldn't give Harry any information.   Harry pressed further and she sent him to Marcone.   Harry decisions from that point were up to him, not exactly taking sides on Ivy's part.
Telling him Marcone could help is giving him information. It is helping. It led directly to the destruction of the Red Court. Or is Ivy incapable of predicting that because she is completely unrelated to the Oracles?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on May 16, 2020, 01:42:08 AM
... it implies that the Archive owns a car.  I wonder what kind she would favor? ...

The safest, most reliable, most practical, versatile one.

But, as noted, something low-key and good for "flying under the radar," so no WWII-era armored Mercedes!

I'm guessing something like an older police-modified (but civilian paint &c) sedan, nice & boring-looking (Ford Crown Victoria?  Chevy Impala?), with bullet-proof glass & armor in the body-panels.

Maybe one of the 4WD trucks / SUVs used by rural cops, rangers, etc?

Given the likely resources of the Archive, I expect cost wouldn't play ANY part of the equation.

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on May 16, 2020, 02:23:04 AM
The safest, most reliable, most practical, versatile one.

But, as noted, something low-key and good for "flying under the radar," so no WWII-era armored Mercedes!

I'm guessing something like an older police-modified (but civilian paint &c) sedan, nice & boring-looking (Ford Crown Victoria?  Chevy Impala?), with bullet-proof glass & armor in the body-panels.

Maybe one of the 4WD trucks / SUVs used by rural cops, rangers, etc?

Given the likely resources of the Archive, I expect cost wouldn't play ANY part of the equation.


I had a shocking pink Hummer in my minds eye.  My age is probably showing.


@Bad Alias
Just for the record, Mab ended the Reds, not Ivy. You don't think it was an accident that Lea was at Harry's, at that moment of time?  Which isn't to say that Ivy shed any tears for them.  But Ivy didn't tell Harry anything that he couldn't have known, given Marcone's known proclivities.

The question about Ivy, is neutral with respect to what?  She is bound to her purpose, which is to win the Oblivion War, on behalf of humanity.  That isn't a neutral purpose.  And she is quite capable of killing humans if her primary purpose is served.  But she is neutral to the future of humanity, she isn't there to pick winners or losers, but to give them the opportunity to choose for themselves.

@Mira
It is an open question to the point, can the Archive control the host? Any creature able to create the Archive would have known the risks of the Archive being used by the host against its purpose.  Has Jim thought it out that far? It's an interesting point.  My guess is no.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 16, 2020, 02:52:51 AM
Quote
Your ignoring the point.

No, I am not, Marcone wasn't asked to referee the duel between Harry and Ortega, nor would both agree that he'd hold a deadly substance that could kill either if they cheated.. 

Quote
Are you suggesting the Oracles had no idea what would happen when they provided such information?

No, they don't..  What you are failing to take into account is free will and the many forks in the road between here and there..
Quote
Telling him Marcone could help is giving him information. It is helping. It led directly to the destruction of the Red Court. Or is Ivy incapable of predicting that because she is completely unrelated to the Oracles?

Key word, could not would, she doesn't even name Marcone..

here is what she says on page 147 Changes...

Quote
" Ivy says she cannot get involved.  That the business you're on is deadly.  She dares not unbalance it for fear of changing the outcome."

This upsets Harry because he knows damn well the business he is on is deadly, he doesn't think she is being very helpful, and pleads with her, reminding her she owes him one.. To wit, Kincaid says further
Quote
"Believe me, she remembers, Dresden. But she isn't free to share her knowledge like you or me.  When she says she can't tell you, she's being literal.  She physically cannot let such information leave her head."

Then she tells him she cannot tell him where little Maggie is, but she can tell him someone who might.. But then she doesn't give him Marcone's name, in very cryptic oracle fashion she tells him ,"That the last man he wants to see might have useful information." 

So, in the interest of remaining neutral and not upsetting the balance, which she isn't allowed to do.  In true oracle fashion, she told Harry the business he was going into was deadly.. Hail princess of the obvious... She didn't name names, but told Harry the last man he wanted to see right now might have useful information.. That was for Harry to figure out.

So no, she didn't give him any direct information that would help him or lead to the down fall of the Red Court.   However most likely she could predict it, but she wasn't being asked about that, nor could she volunteer that.   She gave a hint,  yes, helpful perhaps, but from there it was up to Harry.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 16, 2020, 02:56:43 AM
Quote
It is an open question to the point, can the Archive control the host? Any creature able to create the Archive would have known the risks of the Archive being used by the host against its purpose.  Has Jim thought it out that far? It's an interesting point.  My guess is no.

I think Jim is contradicting himself to some degree.  Because in Small Favor that is what Luccio is talking about, the Host controlling the Archive..  However in Changes, Kincaid tells Harry that even if Ivy wanted to tell him the information he wants, the Archive will not let it out of her head. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on May 16, 2020, 04:52:06 AM
I think Jim is contradicting himself to some degree.  Because in Small Favor that is what Luccio is talking about, the Host controlling the Archive..  However in Changes, Kincaid tells Harry that even if Ivy wanted to tell him the information he wants, the Archive will not let it out of her head. 

No reason to think it's 100% one-or-the-other (Ivy in total control of the Archive, or the Archive being totally immune to Ivy).  I suspect a "middle ground," maybe even some variability -- depending on the Host and the issue(s) where they differ -- is much more likely.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: kbrizzle on May 16, 2020, 04:57:59 AM
I think the whole point with the Archive is that it is supposed to be neutral in concept but since it is applied practically through a mortal lens, it rarely actually is neutral.

Some of the hosts may have been better at neutrality than others, but since Ivy’s ascension to that mantle was unusual she is less neutral than she probably should be.

Perhaps like Anakin Skywalker, her emotional attachments too will lead her to the dark side? 

@morriswalters
From what we’ve seen of how such things work in the DV, the Archive definitely exerts a lot of influence on its host (like the quote @Mira posted about Kincaid telling Harry that there’s certain info that Ivy literally can’t let leave her head).
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 16, 2020, 06:05:51 AM
@Mira: Marcone is a neutral party under the Accords, just like a dozen others. Regarding neutrality, not specific power sets and personal histories, how are they different? Are they all physically incapable of acting in a non-neutral way? You are completely missing the point if you are not ignoring it. How does being a neutral party under the Accords mean that the Archive is "bound by neutrality" but doesn't mean that Marcone and the dozen others are not?

Ivy lies. It doesn't matter what she says about herself because she lies about it. Jim said so. She's maintaining a pretense. It is a false pretense.
Quote
All that other stuff she says the Archive is for? Smoke and mirrors. :)

Kincaid, by the way, has no idea that the Oblivion War exists. It isn’t like Ivy explains this stuff.
Jim Butcher, https://wordof.jim-butcher.com/index.php/word-of-jim-woj-compilation/woj-on-harrys-mortal-allies/ (https://wordof.jim-butcher.com/index.php/word-of-jim-woj-compilation/woj-on-harrys-mortal-allies/). Why should we trust what Ivy says about the thing Jim says Ivy is lying about?

Why hadn't Harry gone to Marcone already? Why was he going to go to the green book first? Because he hadn't figure it out on his own. Why did Harry go to Marcone? It's not because he figured it out on his own.

[1]Just for the record, Mab ended the Reds, not Ivy. You don't think it was an accident that Lea was at Harry's, at that moment of time? ... [2]But Ivy didn't tell Harry anything that he couldn't have known, given Marcone's known proclivities.

[3]The question about Ivy, is neutral with respect to what?  She is bound to her purpose, which is to win the Oblivion War, on behalf of humanity.  That isn't a neutral purpose.
1. Mab, Lea, Odin, Ebenezar, Harry, Martin, Susan, the White God, perhaps the Merlin, and Ivy. Of those Mab is the one I'm the least sure of. She had plenty of reason. They violated her Accords. Lea had her own reasons. She couldn't pay Bianca back for the Nemesis infection, but faerie debts never just go away. They are inherited. Odin had his own reasons. I've got my own ideas what they could be. They targeted Eb's family. Same with Harry and Susan. It was the entire goal of Martin's being. I assume everyone remembers "Murphy's" pronouncement. The Merlin's root and branch language has some nice symmetry to what actually happened. And I'd say the genocide of a target of the Oblivion War works just as well as obliviating them. If it doesn't, it will make it easier to erase all knowledge of them in the next few millennia.

The Oblivion War is a proxy war. She has others do all her work for her. That's the point.

2. Harry often has to be spoon fed information. This was the case as far back as Grave Peril when Lea suggested he use the water to defeat the Nightmare. The truth is that Harry hadn't figured out that Marcone could help him. He needed to be told. That's why the Archive told him. It accomplished a piece her core mission.

3. Exactly.

I think the whole point with the Archive is that it is supposed to be neutral in concept.
No. The whole point of the Archive is to kill all monsters. (Obliviating here being the functional equivalent). Hell, even in the cover story as told by Harry and Luccio, the whole point of the Archive is to safeguard all human knowledge. Neutrality is just a means of helping the Archive survive to do it. And safeguarding all human knowledge is kind of the opposite of the point. Destroying certain human knowledge is the whole point of the Archive.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 16, 2020, 11:22:44 AM
Quote

2. Harry often has to be spoon fed information. This was the case as far back as Grave Peril when Lea suggested he use the water to defeat the Nightmare. The truth is that Harry hadn't figured out that Marcone could help him. He needed to be told. That's why the Archive told him. It accomplished a piece her core mission.

I would hardly call what she said to him being spoon fed.  Her core mission?  Are you suggesting that she is the one who "planned" little Maggie's kidnapping so Harry would destroy the Reds?
Quote
Marcone is a neutral party under the Accords, just like a dozen others. Regarding neutrality, not specific power sets and personal histories, how are they different? Are they all physically incapable of acting in a non-neutral way? You are completely missing the point if you are not ignoring it. How does being a neutral party under the Accords mean that the Archive is "bound by neutrality" but doesn't mean that Marcone and the dozen others are not?
Because they simply are not the same..  The Archive has it's own set of rules that it must abide by
so Ivy couldn't help Dresden outright..  Hence she gave him a hint.  Obviously Marcone isn't bound by the same rules because he did.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on May 16, 2020, 12:27:48 PM
There is a contradiction.  Why would Ivy seek to end the Reds and not do so to the Whites.  Dead is dead and murder is murder.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on May 16, 2020, 02:17:52 PM
There is a contradiction.  Why would Ivy seek to end the Reds and not do so to the Whites.  Dead is dead and murder is murder.
I do not think the archive was actually more involved than that little bit of information she gave Harry but in the reality there is no contradiction. The reds were becomming more and more agressive, allied with outsiders and were disturbing everything. They made themselves into a priority. The whites are pretty good in not making themselves into a priority.

And there was opportunity. Priority and opportunity. The whites are far more difficult to get rid off.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 16, 2020, 02:56:00 PM
I do not think the archive was actually more involved than that little bit of information she gave Harry but in the reality there is no contradiction. The reds were becomming more and more agressive, allied with outsiders and were disturbing everything. They made themselves into a priority. The whites are pretty good in not making themselves into a priority.

And there was opportunity. Priority and opportunity. The whites are far more difficult to get rid off.

If you believe what is being said, the Archive does work with the Whites in the OB war, so I doubt it would want them destroyed.   The way I read the passage in Changes,  the Archive didn't want to give Harry anything and wouldn't allow Ivy to.   What Ivy did do because Harry is her friend and she owes him one, is give him the merest of hints with the Archive knowingly looking the other way..  What Harry chose to do with that hint was totally up to him.... Now while yeah, the man he'd least like to hear from is Marcone, who turned out to be of some use, it could have easily been someone like Nic, who Harry also doesn't like to hear from either, in which case wouldn't have provided what was needed.. Or maybe but not in the long run.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Avernite on May 16, 2020, 05:45:52 PM
I've always taken the Archive to be practical.

She uses the White Court as early humans used their various godlike demons - as powerful allies to beat off the even scarier things out there.

When the reds, the Drakuls, the blacks... when those are all gone and nicely obliviated, the Archive will still be there, and will start pondering how to rid humans of the White Court. But until that point, she'll happily use them.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: kbrizzle on May 17, 2020, 04:20:27 AM
I agree with @Mira’s interpretation - the Archive is neutral, but Ivy is not.

The Archive would not let Ivy help her friend Harry, so she figures out a way to point Harry in the right direction while still being vague enough about it to be able to get around the Archive’s limits.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 17, 2020, 05:32:02 AM
There is a contradiction.  Why would Ivy seek to end the Reds and not do so to the Whites.  Dead is dead and murder is murder.
Where was the opportunity to end the Whites? And I would imagine she intends to. Eventually.

@Mira: The point was made that the Archive is incapable of acting outside of neutrality because of her position as a neutral party under the Accords. Marcone is a neutral party under the Accords. If the first sentence is true, then the second sentence necessitates that Marcone is incapable of acting outside of neutrality. This is my last attempt to explain this to you.

I would hardly call what she said to him being spoon fed.
Harry often has to be told things he already knows for him to realize that the knowledge is applicable to the situation at hand. That's basically what Ivy did.

Her core mission?  Are you suggesting that she is the one who "planned" little Maggie's kidnapping so Harry would destroy the Reds?
No. I'm saying she knew if she gave pointed Harry to Marcone, Harry would destroy the Red Court. As to her core mission, what is the purpose of the Archive? Answer that question and you will know what her core mission is.

@kbrizzle: I'm not sure Ivy is separate enough from the Archive to "trick" it.
Quote
the Archive (and Ivy, the two aren’t really divisible)
- Jim Butcher.

Also, how is the Archive neutral? Why is the Archive neutral?
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 17, 2020, 11:15:34 AM
Quote
@kbrizzle: I'm not sure Ivy is separate enough from the Archive to "trick" it.

  Actually there is evidence for the Host acting on her own, though the way Jim wrote the sentence it
could go either way.
  Small Favor405-406

Quote
"Her mother was a seventeen -year- old girl who was in love and pregnant.  She hated her mother for dying and cursing her to carry the Archive when she wanted to have her own life--and she hated the child for having a lifetime of freedom ahead of her.  Ivy's mother killed herself rather than carry the Archive."

It is about timing and how quickly after death that the Archive transfers to the new Host.  If it moves as fast as a Fae mantle, almost instantly,Ivy's mother did act independently, she killed herself rather than chain herself to serving the Archive.  Maybe not a whole lot of independence, but enough to take her own life.   If Ivy has the same amount of independence, while she may not have been able to help Harry as much as she'd like because of the Archive's refusal, she was still able to give him a helpful vague hint independently.   It may also be where Harry got the idea that if he was able to suicide he could free himself of Mab in Changes.   It also explains when you think of it, Ivy's emotional response to Kincaid when she fired him.  Her mother was a suicide, and here Kincaid, the human closest to her all her life, helps her best friend to kill himself. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on May 17, 2020, 11:51:11 AM
Where was the opportunity to end the Whites? And I would imagine she intends to. Eventually.
It stands to reason, at least to me, that if she intended to, she would not make them a part of the conspiracy.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: forumghost on May 17, 2020, 12:28:27 PM
Telling him Marcone could help is giving him information. It is helping. It led directly to the destruction of the Red Court. Or is Ivy incapable of predicting that because she is completely unrelated to the Oracles?

I'm pretty sure that was her deliberately pushing the edges of what help she could give. She couldn't tell him directly, nor could she tell him, "Marcone has the info BTW". So she went with "Maybe ask someone you hate or something" and trusted Harry to know what she was getting at.

In short, it was Ivy doing exactly what Luccio was concerned about and trying to find loopholes/workarounds in the Archives Programming.

But hey, I'm sure that's nothing to worry about and won't come back to bite Harry in the slightest.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Avernite on May 17, 2020, 05:16:25 PM
I'm pretty sure that was her deliberately pushing the edges of what help she could give. She couldn't tell him directly, nor could she tell him, "Marcone has the info BTW". So she went with "Maybe ask someone you hate or something" and trusted Harry to know what she was getting at.

In short, it was Ivy doing exactly what Luccio was concerned about and trying to find loopholes/workarounds in the Archives Programming.

But hey, I'm sure that's nothing to worry about and won't come back to bite Harry in the slightest.

Well I mean, from all things we've learned, humans are strong because of Free Will. Maybe Ivy asserting the use of Free Will over the Archive will just make the Archive more capable of wiping out the bad guys.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 17, 2020, 05:38:14 PM
Well I mean, from all things we've learned, humans are strong because of Free Will. Maybe Ivy asserting the use of Free Will over the Archive will just make the Archive more capable of wiping out the bad guys.

 I agree, I also think that is the source of the conflict for the Host and the Archive.   It is at the heart of the "danger" Luccio was trying to explain to Harry in Small Favor.   Humans have free will to act or decide, true, but it is also true that those decisions mostly have an emotional basis for them.  This throws the Host in conflict with the Archive.   Ivy on all kinds of emotional levels wanted to help Harry in Changes, but she was prevented by the Archive because of the rules it works under.  I think the fact that she had Kincaid do most of the talking over the phone to Harry shows how it affected her emotionally.   If Ivy had talked directly to Harry it would have been impossible for her in my opinion to keep her to keep emotionally remote from the fact that the Archive would not help.

In the end, Ivy did exert what free will she has to give Harry a hint that might help, I think she also benefited because she spared herself very human guilt if she hadn't helped at all.   Which throws her in conflict with the Archive who'd rather she gave no hints at all.  When this is all taking place with in one's head one can see where it would or could lead to madness.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on May 17, 2020, 07:17:09 PM
It stands to reason, at least to me, that if she intended to, she would not make them a part of the conspiracy.
She is not going to tell them.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on May 17, 2020, 07:21:32 PM
I agree, I also think that is the source of the conflict for the Host and the Archive.   It is at the heart of the "danger" Luccio was trying to explain to Harry in Small Favor.   Humans have free will to act or decide, true, but it is also true that those decisions mostly have an emotional basis for them.  This throws the Host in conflict with the Archive.   Ivy on all kinds of emotional levels wanted to help Harry in Changes, but she was prevented by the Archive because of the rules it works under.  I think the fact that she had Kincaid do most of the talking over the phone to Harry shows how it affected her emotionally.   If Ivy had talked directly to Harry it would have been impossible for her in my opinion to keep her to keep emotionally remote from the fact that the Archive would not help.

In the end, Ivy did exert what free will she has to give Harry a hint that might help, I think she also benefited because she spared herself very human guilt if she hadn't helped at all.   Which throws her in conflict with the Archive who'd rather she gave no hints at all.  When this is all taking place with in one's head one can see where it would or could lead to madness.
We have seen this before. Lea, the mothers, ....

They all wanted to help Harry at some point and they couldn't because of their nature. Riddles and unclear conversation are the answer to that and as pythia the archive had a lot of experience in that way of giving information.

Using that loophole is what they do.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 17, 2020, 07:51:37 PM
It stands to reason, at least to me, that if she intended to, she would not make them a part of the conspiracy.
Using them makes sense because it's a win-win. If the succeed, that's a win. If they die, that's a win.

Maybe the Archive puts no limits on the host other than the limits that knowing and understanding the truth puts on anyone.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 17, 2020, 08:56:02 PM
Using them makes sense because it's a win-win. If the succeed, that's a win. If they die, that's a win.

Maybe the Archive puts no limits on the host other than the limits that knowing and understanding the truth puts on anyone.

  I don't think that is true because Kincaid told Harry that
Quote
"When she says she can't tell you, she is being literal.  She physically cannot let such information leave her head."
  So unless someone is lying, giving Harry the little information she did was not easy.
Quote
We have seen this before. Lea, the mothers, ....

They all wanted to help Harry at some point and they couldn't because of their nature. Riddles and unclear conversation are the answer to that and as pythia the archive had a lot of experience in that way of giving information.

Using that loophole is what they do.

I think it is a bit different,  simply because not telling Harry isn't part of human Ivy's nature, however if not it's nature it is the rules the Archive lives by.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 17, 2020, 09:27:40 PM
So unless someone is lying.
Ivy is lying. Jim Butcher said so.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 17, 2020, 10:17:38 PM
Ivy is lying. Jim Butcher said so.

I read what Jim said, and it seemed pretty vague to me..  It's called leaving his options open.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on May 17, 2020, 11:24:27 PM
It stands to reason, at least to me, that if she intended to (end the Whites), she would not make them a part of the conspiracy.

Ivy's network of assassins -- at least, the piece of it we see in Lara and Thomas -- seem to work on a basis of small "cells."

This gives the Archive plenty of scope to decide that one cell (or a subset of cells, such as all the ones with White Court members) is ready to be eliminated, and keep those cells all mushroom-y until said elimination is ready to happen in one fell swoop...


Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on May 17, 2020, 11:44:59 PM
Of course Lara being Lara, she would create her own cells.  Maybe have someone nonhuman on the payroll to have communications that Ivy can't see.  One might think Vadderung might be a perfect keeper of secrets.  Or maybe Papa Raith had a secure record keeping  system that was blocked from Ivy.

But this is Jim creating rat holes where there need not be any.  The first rule of hiring assassins, never let there be a trail back to you.  What they don't know they can't betray.  But I must admit, whom am I to question his decisions, I live in a condo and Jim lives in a custom built house in Colorado.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 18, 2020, 04:42:45 AM
Quote
Of course Lara being Lara, she would create her own cells.  Maybe have someone nonhuman on the payroll to have communications that Ivy can't see.  One might think Vadderung might be a perfect keeper of secrets.  Or maybe Papa Raith had a secure record keeping  system that was blocked from Ivy.

If it is written down supposedly the Archive knows, now Ivy might not, but the Archive does.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: g33k on May 18, 2020, 07:26:17 AM
Of course Lara being Lara, she would create her own cells.  Maybe have someone nonhuman on the payroll to have communications that Ivy can't see ...

That's an interesting thought... someone completely nonhuman to Ivy-proof records, because she sees whatever a HUMAN commits in writing.  The question then becomes, how nonhuman does one have to be...?  Mab suggested that Thomas was human enough to be the WK; was she lying deceiving?  If he is "human enough" to be WK, can Ivy see his writings?  What about the Fae?  Jim has said there is a touch of the mortal in every single faerie.  But this is all WAG off of a WAG, speculating based on a speculation...

Jim revealed a LOT of stuff in his intro to that short.

But in the story itself?  Lara got orders from... somewhere... and passed them on to Thomas (via Justine).

I don't think it specified where Lara got her orders.  It may have been directly from Ivy, or there may have been one or more cut-outs in between.

But I don't think the actual in-character writings have ever so much as hinted that any of the Venatori knew their ultimate commander was the Archive; I think none of them realize the Archive is privy to all writing, including digital storage.

And in these days of digital phones... even verbal communications may be captured by the Archive; all except for in-person / un-recorded ones.

Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: morriswalters on May 18, 2020, 11:36:31 AM
I have no idea.  The point is that the Whites are murderers. Sexier than the Reds,  I mean who wouldn't want to die in bed with a beautiful partner. But murder is murder and rape is rape, and that describes the main branch of the Whites.   The short story seems to be a tonal shift on Jim's part.

However on the issue of neutrality a point is lost. Perhaps Archive's bias is towards non interference, rather than neutrality.  She must know who Cowl is.  And since he is calling in Outsiders  it would seem to be in the interest of it's purpose to kill Cowl, or to reveal him so someone not connected to her could kill him. \shrug/  Anyway.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 18, 2020, 02:40:03 PM
Quote
I have no idea.  The point is that the Whites are murderers. Sexier than the Reds,  I mean who wouldn't want to die in bed with a beautiful partner. But murder is murder and rape is rape, and that describes the main branch of the Whites.   The short story seems to be a tonal shift on Jim's part.

  Maybe it becomes a matter of your murderers and rapists are my heroic soldiers? :o
Quote
However on the issue of neutrality a point is lost. Perhaps Archive's bias is towards non interference, rather than neutrality.  She must know who Cowl is.  And since he is calling in Outsiders  it would seem to be in the interest of it's purpose to kill Cowl, or to reveal him so someone not connected to her could kill him. \shrug/  Anyway.

Yeah, I wonder if Jim has worked it out fully as of yet?  Neutral in the sense that the Archive doesn't openly take sides.  Yet supposedly it will alert Lara and Thomas to threats to take out, but not in it's name nor will it openly order it.  The other point is the Archive aside from keeping the written memory of mankind also is the keeper of the memory of the dead..  At some point it decides whether or not to eliminate that memory thus wiping out totally whoever that was.. At least that is how I understand it.   
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Arjan on May 18, 2020, 03:18:23 PM
Yeah, I wonder if Jim has worked it out fully as of yet?  Neutral in the sense that the Archive doesn't openly take sides.  Yet supposedly it will alert Lara and Thomas to threats to take out, but not in it's name nor will it openly order it.  The other point is the Archive aside from keeping the written memory of mankind also is the keeper of the memory of the dead..  At some point it decides whether or not to eliminate that memory thus wiping out totally whoever that was.. At least that is how I understand it.
Historically the word neutral has had different interpretations by different people and nations. Jim can use all of them as it suits him.
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Mira on May 18, 2020, 04:01:05 PM
Historically the word neutral has had different interpretations by different people and nations. Jim can use all of them as it suits him.

  Indeed, Switzerland comes to mind, universally acknowledged as neutral, however quite often
their banking system ends up favoring one side over another, but not deliberately but because they do not take sides. 
Title: Re: Kincaid microfiction "Goodbye"
Post by: Bad Alias on May 20, 2020, 06:30:08 PM
On the issue of Lara hiding from the Archive, she would first have to know that she needs to. There is nothing to indicate that she does.